themselves_o and_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o obey_v as_o their_o temporal_a subject_n or_o layman_n as_o the_o priest_n call_v they_o that_o the_o issue_n be_v the_o abolish_n of_o that_o foreign_a papal_a power_n and_o the_o expulsion_n of_o it_o out_o of_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o parliament_n a_o licence_n date_v feb._n 13._o this_o year_n chapel_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o mary_v the_o relict_n of_o sir_n henry_n guildford_n kt._n to_o have_v the_o eucharist_n matrimony_n and_o baptism_n reg_n minister_v in_o any_o chapel_n or_o oratory_n within_o her_o manor_n where_o she_o shall_v reside_v during_o her_o life_n and_o such_o a_o licence_n date_v also_o feb._n 13._o the_o next_o year_n be_v grant_v by_o he_o to_o margaret_z marchioness_z of_o dorset_z whether_o indulge_v to_o they_o by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o rather_o to_o free_v they_o from_o danger_n for_o not_o frequent_v their_o parish-church_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v the_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n there_o perform_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o private_a place_n for_o pure_a worship_a god_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o only_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o those_o lady_n the_o reader_n have_v liberty_n to_o judge_n 1534._o chap._n vi_o the_o archbishop_n press_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n church_n this_o rub_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v now_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o king_n supremacy_n settle_v in_o the_o next_o session_n of_o parliament_n in_o novemb_n 1534._o a_o way_n be_v open_v for_o a_o reformation_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n in_o religion_n so_o that_o as_o the_o archbishop_n judge_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o make_v any_o amendment_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o pope_n dominion_n so_o he_o think_v it_o now_o the_o same_o be_v dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n a_o meeâ—_n time_n to_o restore_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o old_a primitive_a church_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o cure_n and_o with_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o abolish_v also_o all_o false_a doctrine_n error_n and_o heresy_n by_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o which_o he_o let_v pass_v no_o opportunity_n convocation_n a_o convocation_n now_o afford_v he_o one_o our_o archbishop_n from_o his_o first_o entrance_n upon_o his_o dignity_n have_v it_o much_o in_o his_o mind_n to_o get_v the_o holy_a scripture_n put_v into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n and_o a_o liberty_n for_o all_o to_o read_v they_o the_o convocation_n now_o be_v so_o well_o dispose_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o do_v petition_v the_o king_n that_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v translate_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o highness_n nomination_n and_o as_o this_o good_a motion_n be_v brief_o make_v in_o the_o house_n by_o the_o archbishop_n so_o they_o agree_v upon_o he_o to_o carry_v their_o petition_n but_o they_o clog_v it_o with_o another_o which_o the_o archbishop_n do_v not_o so_o well_o approve_v of_o for_o about_o the_o month_n of_o december_n they_o pass_v this_o order_n of_o convocation_n the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n of_o this_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o st._n paul_n unanimous_o do_v consent_v that_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o archbishop_n shall_v make_v instance_n in_o their_o name_n to_o the_o king_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v vouchsafe_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o decree_v and_o command_v that_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o who_o possession_n any_o book_n of_o suspect_n doctrine_n be_v especial_o in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n imprint_v beyond_o or_o on_o this_o side_n the_o sea_n shall_v be_v warn_v within_o three_o month_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o before_o person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n under_o a_o certain_a pain_n to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o king_n and_o that_o moreover_o his_o majesty_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o decree_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o some_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n according_a to_o their_o learning_n this_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o convocation_n decemb._n 19_o according_o the_o king_n issue_v out_o soon_o after_o his_o proclamation_n what_o this_o proclamation_n be_v i_o do_v not_o know_v unless_o it_o be_v one_o i_o meet_v with_o about_o this_o time_n against_o bring_v in_o or_o print_v seditious_a book_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o sacramentary_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v late_o come_v into_o the_o realm_n and_o against_o some_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n who_o public_o dispute_v in_o tavern_n and_o other_o open_a place_n upon_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o king_n be_v offend_v withal_o for_o the_o correction_n and_o regulate_v of_o which_o the_o king_n in_o the_o say_a proclamation_n command_v sundry_a article_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o for_o the_o length_n of_o they_o i_o have_v put_v into_o the_o appendix_n viii_o unless_o perhaps_o this_o proclamation_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o year_n 1538._o about_o the_o month_n of_o june_n this_o year_n bead_n be_v a_o book_n draw_v up_o for_o bishop_n and_o priest_n wherein_o be_v a_o order_n for_o preach_v and_o in_o the_o same_o be_v form_n devise_v for_o the_o bead_n as_o well_o for_o preacher_n as_o curate_n in_o which_o form_n the_o king_n title_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v specify_v in_o this_o book_n be_v commandment_n give_v by_o the_o king_n that_o â—very_n preacher_n shall_v before_o easter_n once_o in_o solemn_a audience_n deâ—â—are_v the_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o â—ome_o and_o the_o king_n be_v just_a cause_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o same_o and_o also_o to_o open_v and_o declare_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v avow_v and_o justify_v the_o king_n refusal_n of_o marriage_n with_o the_o princess_n dowager_n and_o his_o contract_n anew_o with_o queen_n ann._n and_o also_o in_o the_o same_o book_n a_o order_n be_v give_v for_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o general_n sentence_n or_o curse_n bishop_n this_o book_n the_o archbishop_n who_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o it_o send_v by_o the_o king_n commandment_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n though_o out_o of_o his_o province_n that_o archbishop_n lie_v under_o some_o jealousy_n as_o it_o seem_v with_o the_o king_n therefore_o after_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o book_n york_n the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o next_o sunday_n which_o be_v the_o second_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n go_v from_o cawood_n to_o york_n and_o there_o in_o his_o own_o person_n declare_v as_o well_o the_o king_n cause_n touch_v the_o matrimony_n as_o his_o refusal_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n so_o full_o that_o nothing_o that_o need_v to_o be_v open_v be_v leave_v unspoken_a as_o that_o archbishop_n write_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o vindication_n and_o that_o the_o auditory_a may_v be_v the_o great_a he_o send_v to_o york_n forthwith_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o book_n to_o publish_v there_o that_o he_o will_v be_v there_o the_o next_o sunday_n follow_v and_o cause_v the_o church_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o service_n in_o such_o time_n as_o every_o man_n may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o be_v at_o the_o sermon_n and_o especial_o require_v the_o mayor_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o one_o mr._n magnus_n and_o sir_n george_n lawson_n his_o majesty_n chaplain_n to_o be_v there_o and_o a_o very_a great_a confluence_n there_o be_v then_o the_o archbishop_n preach_v from_o that_o text_n vxorem_fw-la duxi_fw-la etc._n etc._n whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o utter_v and_o declare_v both_o his_o foresay_a matter_n and_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n by_o pope_n clement_n as_o the_o convocation_n this_o year_n have_v declare_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o kingdom_n so_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o king_n pope_n till_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o spiritual_a man_n in_o england_n have_v subscribe_v to_o it_o with_o their_o hand_n the_o archbishop_n church_n of_o canterbury_n begin_v for_o the_o prior_n and_o convent_n thereof_o move_v and_o influence_v not_o a_o little_a by_o their_o diocesan_n solemn_o subscribe_v a_o instrument_n for_o abolish_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o for_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o this_o position_n 208._o quod_fw-la romanus_n episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la majorem_fw-la aliqâ—am_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la sibi_fw-la collatam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la
apostle_n s._n peter_n s._n paul_n s._n andrew_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n name_v k._n henry_n viii_o and_o his_o gracious_a son_n prince_n edward_n in_o the_o calendar_n thomas_n a_o becket_n day_n be_v still_o retain_v in_o red_a letter_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o be_v do_v of_o course_n by_o the_o printer_n use_v the_o old_a calendar_n in_o the_o same_o book_n be_v a_o large_a and_o pious_a paraphrase_n on_o psalm_n li._n a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n meditation_n on_o christ_n passion_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n scotland_n by_o somewhat_o that_o happen_v this_o year_n the_o archbishop_n prove_v very_o instrumental_a in_o promote_a the_o reformation_n of_o corrupt_a religion_n in_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n of_o scotland_n which_o this_o year_n have_v receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n by_o the_o english_a army_n and_o great_a number_n of_o scotish_n nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o bring_v up_o to_o london_n and_o after_o dispose_v of_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o english_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n under_o a_o easy_a restraint_n the_o earl_n of_o cassillis_n be_v send_v to_o lambeth_n 320._o where_o the_o good_a archbishop_n show_v he_o all_o respect_n in_o provide_v he_o with_o necessary_n and_o convenience_n but_o especial_o in_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o detect_v to_o he_o the_o great_a error_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o regulation_n that_o have_v be_v late_o make_v in_o religion_n in_o england_n and_o so_o successful_a be_v the_o archbishop_n herein_o that_o the_o earl_n go_v home_o much_o enlighten_v in_o true_a religion_n which_o that_o nation_n then_o have_v a_o great_a aversion_n to_o for_o they_o high_o mislike_v the_o course_n king_n henry_n take_v which_o prejudices_fw-la the_o king_n understanding_n endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o by_o send_v barlow_n bishop_n of_o s._n david_n to_o scotland_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man._n which_o nevertheless_o make_v no_o great_a impression_n upon_o that_o people_n but_o this_o that_o happen_v to_o the_o scotish_n nobility_n that_o be_v now_o take_v prisoner_n and_o especial_o this_o guest_n of_o the_o archbishop_n become_v better_a incline_v to_o religion_n by_o the_o knowledge_n they_o receive_v while_o they_o remain_v here_o have_v a_o happy_a effect_n and_o bring_v on_o the_o reformation_n that_o after_o happen_v in_o that_o kingdom_n the_o parliament_n be_v summon_v in_o january_n abp_n in_o order_n to_o the_o king_n be_v make_v war_n with_o france_n whither_o he_o intend_v to_o go_v in_o person_n the_o archbishop_n resolve_v to_o try_v this_o occasion_n to_o do_v some_o good_a service_n again_o for_o religion_n which_o have_v of_o late_o receive_v a_o great_a stop_n his_o endeavour_n now_o be_v to_o moderate_v the_o severe_a act_n about_o religion_n and_o to_o get_v some_o liberty_n for_o the_o people_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n 321._o cranmer_z first_o make_v the_o motion_n and_o four_o bishop_n viz._n worcester_n hereford_n chichester_n and_o rochester_n second_v he_o but_o winchester_n oppose_v the_o archbishop_n motion_n with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o the_o faction_n combine_v with_o so_o much_o violence_n that_o these_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o archbishop_n and_o two_o of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o archbishop_n to_o desist_v at_o present_a and_o to_o stay_v for_o a_o better_a opportunity_n but_o he_o refuse_v and_o follow_v his_o stroke_n with_o as_o much_o vigour_n as_o he_o can_v and_o in_o fine_a by_o his_o persuasion_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n a_o bill_n past_a and_o the_o king_n be_v the_o rather_o incline_v thereunto_o because_o he_o be_v now_o to_o go_v abroad_o upon_o a_o weighty_a expedition_n think_v convenient_a to_o leave_v his_o subject_n at_o home_n as_o easy_a as_o may_v be_v so_o with_o much_o struggle_n a_o act_n be_v past_a entitle_v a_o act_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o contrary_n in_o this_o act_n as_o tindal_n translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o use_v so_o other_o bibles_n be_v allow_v to_o some_o person_n except_v the_o annotation_n and_o preamble_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v or_o dash_v out_o and_o the_o king_n be_v former_a proclamation_n and_o injunction_n with_o the_o primer_n and_o other_o book_n print_v in_o english_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n before_o the_o year_n 1540_o be_v still_o to_o be_v in_o force_n which_o it_o seem_v before_o be_v not_o and_o that_o every_o nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n may_v have_v the_o bible_n read_v in_o their_o house_n and_o that_o noble_a lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n and_o merchant_n may_v read_v it_o themselves_o but_o no_o man_n or_o woman_n under_o those_o degree_n that_o every_o person_n may_v read_v and_o teach_v in_o their_o house_n the_o book_n set_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1540_o which_o be_v the_o necessary_a erudition_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n with_o the_o psalter_n primer_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la ave_fw-la and_o creed_n in_o english_a but_o when_o winchester_n and_o his_o party_n see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o bill_n from_o pass_v they_o clog_v it_o with_o prouiso_n that_o it_o come_v short_a of_o what_o the_o archbishop_n intend_v it_o as_o that_o the_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n universal_o may_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o only_o some_o few_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o that_o no_o book_n shall_v be_v print_v about_o religion_n without_o the_o king_n allowance_n and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o force_v it_o be_v before_o a_o bishop_n consecrate_a bush._n june_n the_o 25_o the_o be_v sunday_n paul_n bush_n provincial_a of_o the_o bonhommes_fw-fr be_v consecrate_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o bristol_n by_o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n assist_v by_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n and_o john_n suffragan_n of_o bedford_n this_o consecration_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o parish-church_n of_o hampton_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o westminster_n chap._n xxv_o presentment_n at_o a_o visitation_n 1543._o by_o the_o act_n abovementioned_a the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v restrain_v from_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n authority_n but_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o year_n 1543_o a_o doctrine_n for_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o use_v and_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o book_n abovesaid_a and_o all_o book_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o be_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n condemn_v it_o be_v print_v in_o london_n by_o thomas_n barthelet_n this_o book_n the_o archbishop_n enjoin_v to_o be_v make_v public_a in_o his_o diocese_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o diocese_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o allow_v no_o preach_v or_o argue_v against_o it_o and_o when_o one_o mr._n joseph_n once_o a_o friar_n in_o canterbury_n now_o a_o learned_a and_o earnest_a preacher_n and_o who_o be_v afterward_o prefer_v to_o bow-church_n in_o london_n have_v attempt_v to_o preach_v against_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n the_o archbishop_n check_v and_o forbid_v he_o for_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o point_n therein_o which_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o foist_v into_o it_o by_o winchester_n mean_n and_o interest_n at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o king_n which_o bishop_n politic_o as_o well_o as_o flatter_o call_v it_o the_o king_n book_n a_o title_n which_o the_o archbishop_n do_v not_o much_o like_a for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o winchester_n hand_n be_v in_o it_o and_o so_o he_o tell_v he_o plain_o in_o k._n edward_n time_n when_o he_o may_v speak_v his_o mind_n tell_v he_o in_o relation_n thereunto_o that_o he_o have_v seduce_v the_o king_n but_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n ratify_v the_o book_n and_o the_o many_o good_a and_o useful_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o the_o archbishop_n introduce_v and_o countenance_v it_o in_o his_o diocese_n and_o will_v not_o allow_v open_a preach_v against_o it_o caâ—terbury_n the_o archbishop_n about_o the_o month_n of_o september_n hold_v a_o visitation_n in_o canterbury_n chief_o because_o of_o the_o jangle_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o divers_a doctrine_n vent_v among_o they_o according_a as_o their_o fancy_n interest_n or_o judgement_n lead_v they_o the_o visitation_n proceed_v upon_o the_o king_n injunction_n and_o other_o late_a ordinance_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o before_o the_o reader_n some_o of_o the_o presentment_n as_o i_o take_v they_o from_o a_o original_a in_o a_o volume_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o archbishop_n c.c.c.c._n wherein_o notice_n may_v be_v take_v what_o ignorance_n be_v then_o in_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n what_o
have_v marry_v the_o say_a jane._n in_o prison_n he_o be_v visited_n by_o bishop_n hethe_n and_o afterward_o pretend_v to_o be_v bring_v off_o by_o he_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o roman_a catholick-religion_n after_o his_o condemnation_n he_o with_o the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n sir_n andrew_n dudley_n sir_n john_n gate_n sir_n thomas_n palmer_n hear_v a_o mass_n within_o the_o tower_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n after_o the_o popish_a fashion_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n be_v draw_v hereunto_o by_o a_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v recant_v and_o hear_v mass_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o pardon_n yea_o though_o his_o head_n be_v upon_o the_o block_n in_o his_o speech_n august_n 22_o when_o he_o be_v execute_v he_o acknowledge_v speech_n how_o he_o have_v be_v mislead_v by_o other_o and_o call_v the_o preacher_n seditious_a and_o lewd_a and_o advise_v the_o people_n to_o return_v home_o to_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o that_o since_o the_o new_a religion_n come_v among_o they_o god_n have_v plague_v they_o by_o war_n and_o tumult_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n he_o propound_v the_o example_n of_o the_o german_n how_o their_o new_a doctrine_n have_v bring_v ruin_n upon_o they_o and_o quote_v that_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n to_o they_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n if_o this_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o hethe_n indite_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o duke_n yet_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o creed_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v be_v he_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o i_o find_v in_o a_o conference_n betwixt_o this_o bishop_n and_o rogers_n he_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v his_o creed_n and_o urge_v credo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la but_o rogers_n can_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o if_o any_o be_v mind_v to_o see_v the_o duke_n speech_n at_o length_n he_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o appendix_n where_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o lxxiii_o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o one_o of_o the_o cottonian_a volume_n but_o gate_n and_o palmer_n notwithstanding_o their_o hear_n mass_n speech_n at_o their_o execution_n the_o same_o day_n and_o place_n confess_v the_o faith_n they_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o former_a confess_v that_o he_o have_v live_v as_o vicious_o and_o wicked_o all_o his_o life_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o worse_a follower_n there_o be_v not_o live_v for_o he_o read_v it_o not_o to_o edify_v but_o to_o dispute_v and_o to_o make_v interpretation_n after_o his_o own_o fancy_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o read_v god_n word_n and_o play_v and_o game_v with_o god_n holy_a mystery_n for_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o except_o they_o humble_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o read_v his_o word_n charitable_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o be_v edify_v thereby_o it_o will_v be_v but_o poison_n to_o they_o and_o worse_o and_o so_o ask_v the_o queen_n and_o all_o the_o world_n forgiveness_n palmer_n thank_v god_n for_o his_o affliction_n for_o palmer_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v more_o in_o one_o little_a dark_a corner_n of_o the_o tower_n than_o ever_o he_o learn_v by_o any_o travail_n in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o he_o have_v be_v there_o he_o have_v see_v god_n what_o he_o be_v and_o his_o numerous_a work_n and_o his_o mercy_n and_o see_v himself_o thorough_o what_o himself_n be_v a_o lump_n of_o sin_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o vileness_n the_o vile_a and_o so_o conclude_v that_o he_o fear_v not_o death_n that_o neither_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o two_o shed_v before_o his_o eye_n nor_o the_o shed_n thereof_o nor_o the_o bloody_a axe_n itself_o shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a and_o so_o pray_v all_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o he_o say_v some_o prayer_n and_o without_o any_o daunt_v lay_v down_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o block_n life_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n submit_v himself_o to_o base_a and_o mean_a practice_n to_o save_v his_o life_n he_o renounce_v his_o religion_n nay_o disavow_v that_o he_o ever_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n profess_v in_o k._n edward_n day_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v parson_n but_o only_o hypocritical_o for_o worldly_a end_v comply_v with_o it_o 43._o and_o if_o he_o may_v but_o have_v live_v he_o can_v have_v be_v content_v to_o spend_v his_o day_n in_o a_o mousehole_n for_o from_o a_o priest_n i_o have_v this_o relation_n and_o the_o papist_n best_o know_v the_o intrigue_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n after_o sentence_n pronounce_v upon_o he_o he_o make_v mean_n to_o speak_v with_o bishop_n gardiner_n who_o he_o know_v can_v do_v most_o of_o any_o with_o the_o queen_n when_o the_o bishop_n come_v to_o he_o in_o company_n with_o another_o councillor_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o their_o discourse_n who_o himself_o tell_v my_o author_n these_o passage_n the_o duke_n ask_v the_o bishop_n if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o for_o he_o to_o live_v and_o to_o do_v some_o penance_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n for_o his_o sin_n past_a alas_o say_v he_o let_v i_o live_v a_o little_a long_o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o mousehole_n the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o he_o wish_v to_o god_n any_o thing_n can_v have_v content_v his_o grace_n but_o a_o kingdom_n when_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o in_o prosperity_n and_o even_o at_o that_o present_a he_o wish_v it_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o give_v he_o that_o mousehole_n for_o he_o will_v allow_v he_o the_o best_a palace_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o mousehole_n and_o do_v moreover_o then_o offer_v to_o do_v for_o he_o what_o he_o can_v possible_a but_o because_o his_o offence_n he_o say_v be_v great_a and_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n many_o it_o will_v be_v best_a for_o he_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o worst_a and_o especial_o that_o he_o stand_v well_o with_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n for_o to_o speak_v plain_o as_o he_o go_v on_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o must_v die_v the_o duke_n answer_v he_o will_v dispose_v himself_o and_o desire_v he_o may_v have_v a_o learned_a priest_n send_v he_o for_o his_o confession_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o as_o for_o religion_n say_v he_o you_o know_v my_o lord_n bishop_n that_o i_o can_v be_v of_o no_o other_o but_o of_o you_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n for_o i_o never_o be_v of_o any_o other_o indeed_o nor_o ever_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v any_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v set_v up_o in_o k._n edward_n day_n but_o only_o to_o use_v the_o same_o for_o my_o own_o purpose_n of_o ambition_n for_o which_o god_n forgive_v i_o and_o so_o i_o mean_v to_o testify_v public_o at_o my_o death_n for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o bishop_n say_v my_o author_n go_v away_o with_o a_o afflict_a heart_n and_o shed_v many_o tear_n as_o he_o return_v and_o go_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o entreat_v so_o earnest_o for_o he_o as_o he_o have_v half_o gain_v her_o consent_n for_o his_o life_n which_o so_o much_o terrify_v the_o duke_n adversary_n as_o present_o they_o get_v the_o emperor_n charles_n that_o be_v in_o flanders_n to_o write_v to_o the_o queen_n a_o very_a resolute_a and_o earnest_a letter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o she_o nor_o his_o estate_n to_o pardon_v his_o life_n and_o with_o that_o he_o be_v execute_v whatever_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o relation_n i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o passage_n that_o he_o be_v report_v to_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v never_o otherwise_o than_o a_o roman-catholick_n and_o that_o he_o do_v all_o along_o dissemble_v his_o religion_n for_o worldly_a end_n papist_n and_o that_o he_o will_v testify_v as_o much_o at_o his_o death_n because_o this_o do_v no_o way_n comport_v with_o his_o speech_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n wherein_o he_o mention_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n nor_o do_v he_o declare_v any_o such_o thing_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o say_v indeed_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o mislead_v but_o no_o where_o that_o he_o dissemble_v and_o if_o he_o be_v deceive_v he_o dissemble_v not_o chap._n iu._n peter_n martyr_n depart_v a_o parliament_n the_o stranger_n have_v this_o piece_n of_o mercy_n show_v they_o depart_v that_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o go_v away_o this_o year_n be_v peter_n martyr_n the_o famous_a and_o learned_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o
farm_n of_o that_o parsonage_n and_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o curate_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o conscience_n and_o integrity_n endeavour_v to_o procure_v here_o a_o honest_a and_o able_a preacher_n and_o so_o present_v to_o the_o church_n one_o richard_n turner_n chatham_n a_o man_n of_o a_o irreprehensible_a life_n and_o well-learned_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o for_o his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o popish_a superstition_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n preach_v meet_v with_o great_a trouble_n but_o his_o patron_n very_o stiff_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o procure_v the_o archbishop_n to_o favour_v he_o and_o have_v a_o interest_n with_o sir_n anthony_n denny_n and_o sir_n william_n butts_z courtier_n he_o write_v mr._n turner_n case_n at_o large_a to_o they_o and_o get_v they_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n before_o the_o king_n who_o though_o before_o he_o have_v be_v by_o sinister_a report_n so_o incense_v against_o he_o as_o to_o command_v he_o to_o be_v whip_v out_o of_o the_o country_n now_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o conceive_v better_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v cherish_v as_o a_o good_a subject_n as_o i_o have_v before_o more_o at_o large_a relate_v secretary_n another_o passage_n i_o meet_v with_o of_o this_o man_n relate_v to_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o abp_n his_o master_n to_o he_o who_o in_o token_n of_o his_o goodwill_n he_o bear_v he_o and_o of_o his_o readiness_n to_o reward_v his_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o service_n do_v procure_v he_o a_o lease_n of_o the_o parsonage_n of_o ospr_v in_o kent_n be_v a_o impropriation_n belong_v unto_o s._n johns-college_n in_o cambridg_n worth_n better_o than_o forty_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n de_fw-fr claro_fw-la when_o wheat_n be_v but_o a_o noble_a the_o quarter_n this_o the_o archbishop_n get_v a_o grant_n of_o from_o the_o say_a college_n for_o he_o but_o when_o the_o lease_n be_v prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v seal_v one_o hawkins_n of_o the_o guard_n by_o his_o importunate_a suit_n get_v king_n henry_n viii_o to_o obtain_v it_o of_o the_o college_n to_o be_v seal_v for_o the_o use_n of_o he_o the_o say_v hawkins_n the_o archbishop_n then_o solicit_v the_o king_n in_o his_o servant_n behalf_n and_o the_o king_n promise_v he_o and_o also_o dr._n day_n the_o master_n of_o the_o college_n that_o he_o will_v otherwise_o recompense_v morris_n for_o the_o same_o with_o like_a value_n or_o better_v which_o be_v never_o do_v the_o king_n die_v before_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o pension_n this_o cause_v morris_n to_o prefer_v a_o supplication_n unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n set_v forth_o his_o say_a case_n and_o desire_v therefore_o her_o liberality_n aid_n and_o succour_n especial_o consider_v that_o her_o royal_a father_n have_v in_o his_o will_n provide_v that_o all_o such_o who_o have_v sustain_v any_o manner_n of_o damage_n or_o hindrance_n by_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o same_o sue_v therefore_o to_o her_o majesty_n for_o a_o pension_n that_o have_v be_v allow_v unto_o one_o wilbore_n late_a prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n augustine_n late_o decease_v that_o it_o may_v be_v confer_v upon_o he_o during_o his_o life_n and_o indeed_o he_o seem_v now_o in_o his_o old_a age_n to_o have_v need_n of_o some_o such_o favour_n his_o condition_n be_v but_o mean_a according_a to_o worldly_a thing_n and_o have_v four_o daughter_n all_o marriageable_a and_o not_o where-withal_a to_o bestow_v they_o according_a to_o their_o quality_n this_o his_o poverty_n he_o urge_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o that_o the_o grant_v he_o this_o pension_n will_v be_v a_o good_a furtherance_n of_o his_o say_a daughter_n marriage_n father_n the_o same_o person_n have_v some_o land_n descend_v to_o he_o from_o james_n his_o father_n out_o of_o two_o manor_n the_o one_o call_v royden-manor_n and_o the_o other_o call_v the_o temple_n both_o situate_a and_o lie_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o royden_n his_o say_a father_n upon_o some_o certain_a reason_n and_o agreement_n surrender_v two_o long_a lease_n of_o both_o these_o manor_n into_o king_n henry_n viii_o his_o hand_n in_o consideration_n of_o which_o and_o of_o long_a and_o true_a service_n the_o say_a king_n do_v give_v except_v and_o reserve_v certain_a tenement_n land_n pasture_n and_o meadow_n out_o of_o the_o say_v two_o lordship_n to_o the_o use_v of_o the_o say_v james_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o assign_v for_o ever_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n patent_n and_o james_n do_v enjoy_v they_o peaceable_o and_o quiet_o without_o any_o molestation_n until_o his_o death_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n but_o of_o late_a the_o lease_n of_o the_o manor_n be_v sell_v away_o unto_o other_o they_o lay_v claim_n and_o title_n unto_o the_o say_v reserve_v land_n upon_o the_o information_n of_o one_o thurgood_n steward_n of_o the_o court_n there_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v not_o word_n sufficient_a in_o the_o say_a letter_n patent_n to_o justify_v the_o say_a exception_n this_o occasion_v ralph_n morice_n the_o son_n who_o enjoy_v some_o of_o the_o copy-holds_a within_o the_o say_a exception_n to_o sue_v unto_o the_o queen_n for_o her_o majesty_n letter_n patent_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o say_v exception_n that_o the_o king_n be_v godly_a disposition_n intent_n and_o mean_v may_v be_v in_o force_n to_o james_n morice_n heir_n and_o assign_v for_o ever_o what_o success_n he_o have_v in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a petition_n i_o find_v not_o but_o be_o ready_a to_o think_v the_o queen_n gratify_v he_o in_o both_o as_o well_o for_o his_o own_o merit_n as_o out_o of_o that_o high_a respect_n she_o bear_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o incomparable_a prelate_n who_o servant_n he_o have_v so_o long_o be_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o recommend_v himself_o and_o his_o suit_n to_o she_o i_o have_v insert_v the_o former_a of_o these_o supplication_n in_o the_o appendix_n ciii_o be_v a_o original_a of_o morice_n own_o handwriting_n and_o contain_v some_o memorable_a passage_n in_o it_o this_o man_n be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n mean_n visitation_n appoint_a register_n in_o king_n edward_n vi_o his_o visitation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o article_n whereof_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o preserve_v to_o we_o in_o bishop_n sparrow_n collection_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v with_o the_o king_n commissioner_n the_o archbishop_n send_v for_o he_o to_o hampton-court_n and_o will_v he_o to_o make_v note_n of_o certain_a matter_n in_o the_o say_a visitation_n whereof_o he_o give_v he_o particular_a instruction_n and_o have_v large_a discourse_n with_o he_o of_o the_o good_a success_n that_o this_o course_n be_v like_a to_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n he_o suffer_v much_o mary_n be_v glad_a to_o fly_v from_o his_o own_o house_n but_o afterward_o take_v by_o the_o justice_n and_o commit_v to_o custody_n out_o of_o which_o he_o escape_v by_o break_v prison_n his_o house_n be_v often_o search_v but_o he_o outlive_v those_o hard_a time_n and_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o year_n 1565_o and_o then_o live_v at_o bekesborn_n it_o be_v this_o morris_n that_o supply_v mr._n fox_n book_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n with_o those_o memorial_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n which_o show_v how_o small_a a_o share_n he_o have_v in_o king_n henry_n affection_n notwithstanding_o his_o boast_n thereof_o which_o he_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o do_v and_o particular_o how_o that_o king_n come_v to_o leave_v he_o out_o of_o his_o last_n will._n all_o which_o sir_n anthony_n denny_n relate_v to_o our_o archbishop_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o his_o secretary_n who_o be_v alive_a when_o fox_n write_v this_o and_o who_o he_o assert_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o eight_o book_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v here_o that_o among_o those_o person_n that_o assist_v this_o author_n with_o matter_n for_o the_o compile_n his_o laborious_a book_n this_o morris_n be_v one_o and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v ourselves_o beholden_a for_o divers_a other_o material_a passage_n of_o our_o church-history_n and_o especial_o those_o of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o archbishop_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o say_a book_n to_o posterity_n to_o day_n the_o printer_n he_o send_v many_o paper_n of_o monument_n for_o the_o furnish_n fox_n history_n and_o many_o more_o he_o have_v communicate_v but_o that_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n his_o house_n in_o two_o year_n be_v thrice_o search_v by_o which_o mean_n he_o lose_v a_o great_a sort_n of_o thing_n worthy_a perpetual_a memory_n and_o especial_o divers_a letter_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o he_o fox_n
or_o whether_o the_o footman_n shall_v make_v they_o ready_a or_o set_v themselves_o in_o array_n or_o set_v upon_o the_o enemy_n or_o retire_v to_o the_o standard_n even_o so_o shall_v the_o priest_n be_v god_n trump_n in_o in_o his_o church_n so_o that_o if_o he_o blow_v such_o a_o certain_a blast_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o be_v much_o edify_v thereby_o but_o if_o he_o give_v such_o a_o sound_n as_o be_v to_o the_o people_n unknown_a it_o be_v clear_o in_o vain_a say_v s._n paul_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o air_n but_o no_o man_n be_v the_o better_a or_o edify_v thereby_o nor_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v by_o that_o he_o hear_v furthermore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o a_o language_n to_o the_o people_n unknown_a how_o can_v they_o say_v amen_o to_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o he_o do_v well_o in_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n but_o that_o nothing_o avail_v or_o edifi_v the_o people_n that_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v and_o s_o paul_n in_o one_o brief_a sentence_n conclude_v his_o whole_a disputation_n of_o that_o matter_n say_v i_o have_v rather_o have_v five_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o instruction_n and_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n than_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o language_n unknown_a that_o edifi_v not_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n allege_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o say_v that_o god_n will_v speak_v to_o his_o people_n in_o other_o tongue_n and_o in_o other_o language_n mean_v thereby_o that_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o every_o country_n in_o their_o own_o language_n so_o have_v the_o greek_n the_o mass_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o syrian_n in_o the_o syry_a tongue_n the_o armenian_n in_o their_o tongue_n and_o the_o indian_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o be_v you_o so_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o romish_a tongue_n which_o be_v the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o you_o will_v have_v your_o master_n in_o none_o other_o language_n but_o the_o romish_a language_n christ_n himself_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o jew_n language_n and_o will_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o every_o country_n whersoever_o they_o come_v and_o be_v you_o such_o enemy_n to_o your_o own_o country_n that_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o laud_n god_n to_o thank_v he_o and_o to_o use_v his_o sacrament_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n but_o will_v enforce_v we_o contrary_n as_o well_o to_o all_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o many_o as_o be_v godly_a or_o have_v reason_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o but_o the_o mere_a papist_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o wherefore_o i_o will_v no_o â—onger_o tarry_v to_o satisfy_v they_o that_o never_o will_v be_v satisfy_v but_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o article_n wherein_o you_o say_v that_o you_o will_v have_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n alas_o good_a simple_a soul_n how_o be_v you_o blind_v with_o the_o papist_n how_o contrary_a be_v your_o article_n one_o to_o another_o you_o say_v in_o your_o first_o article_n that_o you_o will_v have_v all_o general_n counsel_n and_o decree_n observe_v and_o now_o you_o go_v from_o they_o yourselves_o you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v no_o body_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n hear_v then_o what_o divers_a canon_n decree_n and_o general_a counsel_n say_v clean_a against_o you_o there_o be_v one_o decree_v which_o say_v thus_o when_o the_o consecration_n be_v do_v let_v all_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o communion_n except_o they_o will_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n be_v contain_v that_o whensoever_o there_o be_v any_o master_n or_o communion_n if_o any_o bp._n priest_n deacon_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v there_o present_a do_v not_o communicate_v except_o he_o can_v show_v some_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n as_o one_o that_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o people_n to_o think_v evil_a of_o the_o minister_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o antioch_n be_v thus_o write_v that_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v and_o after_o will_v not_o tarry_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n but_o for_o some_o misorder_n of_o themselves_o will_v abstain_v therfrom_o let_v they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n until_o by_o humble_a knowledge_v of_o their_o fault_n and_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o penance_n and_o prayer_n they_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o the_o council_n nicene_n also_o show_v the_o order_n how_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o who_o shall_v receive_v first_o all_o these_o decree_n and_o general_a counsel_n utter_o condemn_v your_o three_o article_n wherein_o you_o will_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v receive_v the_o communion_n alone_o without_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n communicate_v with_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n also_o both_o greek_n and_o latin_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o condemn_v this_o your_o article_n which_o ever_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o flock_n and_o number_n together_o and_o not_o the_o priest_n alone_o and_o beside_o this_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o master_n as_o it_o be_v call_v show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v not_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n but_o for_o other_o also_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n for_o in_o the_o very_a canon_n which_o they_o so_o much_o extol_v and_o which_o be_v so_o holy_a that_o no_o man_n may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v read_v so_o soft_o that_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v it_o in_o that_o same_o canon_n i_o say_v be_v a_o prayer_n concern_v this_o that_o not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o as_o many_o beside_o as_o communicate_v with_o he_o may_v be_v fulfil_v with_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a benediction_n how_o aggrege_v this_o prayer_n with_o your_o article_n wherein_o you_o say_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o another_o place_n also_o of_o the_o say_a canon_n the_o priest_n pray_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o preparation_n for_o they_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o prayer_n be_v but_o a_o very_a fond_a prayer_n and_o a_o very_a mock_n with_o god_n if_o no_o body_n shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o communion_n conclude_v with_o two_o prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o wherein_o they_o pray_v thus_o o_o lord_n that_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v take_v in_o our_o mouth_n let_v we_o take_v it_o also_o with_o pure_a mind_n that_o this_o communion_n may_v purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o heavenly_a remedy_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o postcommon_n in_o the_o mas-book_n which_o all_o do_v evident_o show_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o people_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o although_o i_o will_v exhort_v every_o good_a christian_a man_n often_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o recite_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o i_o will_v in_o this_o corrupt_a world_n when_o man_n live_v so_o ungodly_a as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o old_a canon_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o which_o command_v every_o man_n present_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o priest_n which_o canon_n if_o they_o be_v now_o use_v i_o fear_v that_o many_o will_v receive_v it_o unworthy_o but_o i_o speak_v they_o to_o condemn_v your_o article_n which_o will_v have_v no_o body_n neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n to_o be_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n which_o your_o article_n condemn_v the_o old_a decree_n canon_n and_o general_a counsel_n condemn_v all_o the_o old_a primitive_a church_n all_o the_o old_a ancient_a holy_a doctor_n and_o martyr_n and_o all_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o mass_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v both_o new_a and_o old_a therefore_o eat_v again_o this_o article_n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o yourselves_o also_o by_o your_o first_o article_n wherein_o you_o will_v all_o decree_n and_o general_a counsel_n to_o be_v observe_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o have_v be_v so_o tedious_a in_o this_o article_n i_o will_v endeavour_v myself_o to_o be_v short_a in_o
his_o own_o make_n and_o by_o they_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v set_v up_o and_o honour_v for_o a_o saviour_n equal_a to_o christ._n and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v above_o all_o creature_n and_o to_o set_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v he_o have_v horrible_o abuse_v holy_a scripture_n alter_v they_o to_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n most_o holy_a blood_n put_v in_o his_o holy_a water_n as_o it_o appear_v evident_o in_o this_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n write_v in_o the_o nine_o chap._n of_o the_o hebrew_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n say_v s._n paul_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o young_a cow_n purify_v the_o unclean_a as_o touch_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n shall_v purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n for_o to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n consider_v well_o this_o sentence_n of_o paul_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v two_o purifying_n one_o of_o the_o body_n and_o another_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o conscience_n you_o shall_v find_v also_o two_o mediator_n one_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o other_o be_v christ._n the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n and_o other_o their_o sacrifice_n purge_v only_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v but_o the_o soul_n or_o conscience_n they_o can_v not_o help_v but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n purge_v both_o body_n anâ—_n soul._n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o and_o none_o other_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n to_o make_v himself_o also_o a_o mediator_n with_o christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o purify_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n with_o holy_a water_n holy_a salt_n and_o other_o his_o holy_a creature_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v to_o the_o intolerable_a injury_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o only_o hâ—th_v the_o effect_n and_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v he_o have_v most_o shameful_o change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o wrest_v they_o to_o his_o purpose_n some_o word_n put_v out_o and_o only_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n blood_n put_v in_o his_o own_o holy_a water_n and_o salt_n for_o whereas_o s._n paul_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o cow_n purify_v the_o unclean_a as_o touch_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n here_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n leave_v out_o these_o word_n as_o touch_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o where_o s._n paul_n extol_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n say_v how_o much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o be_v without_o spot_n unto_o god_n shall_v purge_v your_o conscience_n here_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n extol_v his_o water_n and_o salt_n put_v out_o christ_n blood_n and_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o put_v his_o holy_a water_n and_o salt_n say_v how_o much_o more_o water_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o salt_n and_o hallow_v with_o godly_a prayer_n shall_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v the_o people_n oh_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n oh_o shameless_a audacity_n and_o boldness_n so_o to_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v god_n holy_a word_n if_o he_o by_o his_o holy_a water_n presume_v to_o purify_v our_o soul_n as_o christ_n do_v by_o his_o blood_n what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o to_o make_v himself_o equal_a and_o another_o mediator_n with_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o n._n testament_n whereby_o he_o be_v sanctify_v like_o other_o common_a thing_n and_o to_o dishonour_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n if_o this_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o not_o content_v with_o this_o blaspheme_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o prefer_v his_o holy_a creature_n far_o above_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n promise_v by_o they_o many_o benefit_n which_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o promise_v for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o promise_v by_o his_o holy_a ceremony_n to_o take_v away_o from_o we_o dearth_n and_o scarcity_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v we_o with_o the_o same_o also_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o deceit_n and_o to_o give_v we_o health_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul._n but_o all_o man_n see_v he_o so_o shameful_o to_o lie_v in_o these_o worldly_a thing_n that_o no_o man_n that_o wise_a be_v will_v trust_v he_o in_o the_o rest_n nor_o no_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a will_v desire_v such_o thing_n to_o remain_v still_o which_o so_o much_o have_v deceive_v simple_a people_n and_o dishonour_v god_n and_o be_v contumelious_a to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o now_o to_o your_o image_n which_o you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v set_v up_o again_o in_o every_o church_n what_o move_v you_o to_o require_v this_o article_n but_o only_a ignorance_n for_o if_o you_o have_v know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o use_n of_o godly_a religion_n as_o well_o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n as_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n next_o after_o and_o by_o who_o image_n be_v at_o first_o bring_v into_o christ_n church_n and_o how_o much_o idolatry_n be_v every_o where_o commit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v that_o ever_o you_o will_v have_v desire_v this_o article_n except_o you_o have_v more_o affection_n to_o idolatry_n then_o to_o true_a religion_n for_o almighty_a god_n among_o the_o ten_o commandment_n rehearse_v this_o for_o the_o second_o as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o nor_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o this_o commandment_n be_v diligent_o keep_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o long_o as_o the_o people_n please_v god_n for_o in_o their_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o one_o image_n less_o nor_o more_o that_o the_o people_n might_n se._n although_o upon_o the_o propitiatory_a be_v two_o cherubin_n of_o gold_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o the_o people_n never_o come_v near_o nor_o see_v but_o when_o the_o people_n forget_v this_o commandment_n begin_v to_o make_v image_n and_o to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o adoration_n by_o and_o by_o they_o provoke_v god_n indignation_n against_o they_o and_o be_v grievous_o punish_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n likewise_o in_o the_o n._n testament_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n utter_o refuse_v to_o have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n a_o place_n of_o adoration_n as_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o old_a ancient_a author_n that_o live_v and_o write_v in_o that_o time_n in_o so_o much_o that_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o some_o superstitious_a and_o ignorant_a people_n in_o some_o place_n begin_v to_o bring_v paint_a image_n not_o into_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o church_n door_n the_o great_a clerk_n epiphanius_n bp._n of_o cyprus_n find_v such_o a_o paint_a image_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o other_o saint_n hang_v at_o the_o church_n door_n in_o a_o town_n call_v anablatha_n he_o cut_v it_o in_o piece_n say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v hang_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n write_v unto_o the_o bp._n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o shall_v command_v the_o priest_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o shall_v suffer_v such_o image_n to_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o religion_n but_o peradventure_o you_o will_v marvel_n and_o ask_v i_o the_o question_n how_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o late_a year_n all_o church_n be_v so_o full_a of_o image_n and_o so_o much_o offer_v and_o pilgrimage_n do_v unto_o they_o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n against_o the_o usage_n of_o all_o godly_a people_n in_o the_o o._n testament_n and_o also_o against_o the_o custom_n
shall_v not_o only_o do_v a_o right_n charitable_a and_o a_o meritorious_a deed_n but_o also_o therbie_n through_o satisfy_v and_o recompense_v your_o say_a orator_n for_o the_o say_a lease_n so_o surrender_v at_o the_o request_n of_o your_o highness_n say_v dear_a father_n although_o the_o say_a orator_n have_v lose_v in_o forbear_v of_o the_o same_o above_o m._n mark_v for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o eighteen_o year_n and_o above_o corn_n be_v at_o such_o a_o price_n as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o final_o bind_v both_o he_o and_o all_o he_o during_o their_o lyve_n daily_o to_o pray_v unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o most_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o your_o majesty_n in_o moche_n honour_n and_o felicity_n to_o endure_v num_fw-la civ_o a_o prologue_n or_o preface_n make_v by_o thomas_z cranmer_z late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o holy_a bible_n concern_v two_o sundry_a sort_n of_o people_n it_o seem_v much_o necessary_a that_o something_o be_v say_v in_o the_o entry_n of_o this_o book_n by_o way_n of_o a_o preface_n or_o prologue_n whereby_o hereafter_o it_o may_v be_v both_o the_o better_o accept_v of_o the_o m_o which_o hitherto_o can_v not_o well_o bear_v it_o and_o also_o the_o better_a use_v of_o they_o which_o heretofore_o have_v misuse_v it_o for_o true_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v too_o slow_a and_o need_v the_o spurr_n some_o other_o seem_v too_o quick_a and_o need_v more_o of_o the_o bridle_n some_o loose_a their_o game_n by_o shorâ—_n shoot_v some_o by_o overshoot_n some_o walk_n too_o much_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n some_o too_o much_o on_o the_o right_n in_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v all_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o read_v or_o to_o hear_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n much_o worse_o they_o that_o let_v also_o or_o discourage_v the_o other_o from_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v thereof_o in_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v they_o which_o by_o their_o inordinate_a read_n undiscrete_a speak_v contentious_a dispute_v or_o otherwise_o by_o their_o licentious_a live_n slander_n and_o hinder_v the_o word_n of_o god_n most_o of_o all_o other_o whereof_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v great_a furtherer_n these_o two_o sort_n albeit_o they_o be_v most_o far_o unlike_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o they_o both_o deserve_v in_o effect_n like_o reproach_n neither_o can_v i_o well_o teâ—l_a whether_o of_o they_o i_o may_v judge_v the_o more_o offendor_n he_o that_o do_v obstinate_o refuse_v so_o godly_a and_o goodly_a knowledge_n or_o he_o that_o so_o ungodly_a and_o so_o ungoodly_a do_v abuse_v the_o same_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o former_a i_o will_v marvel_n much_o â—hat_n any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o refuse_v in_o darkness_n light_n in_o hunger_n food_n in_o cold_a fire_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v light_n lucerna_fw-la pedibus_fw-la meis_fw-la verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n it_o be_v food_n a._n non_fw-fr in_o solo_fw-la pâ—ne_fw-la vivit_fw-la homo_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la a._n man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o bâ—t_o by_o everâ—_n word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v fire_n ignem_fw-la veni_fw-la mittere_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la uâ—lo_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la ardeat_fw-la i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n â—_o and_o what_o be_v my_o desire_n but_o that_o it_o be_v kindle_v i_o will_v marvel_n i_o say_v at_o this_o save_v that_o i_o consider_v how_o much_o custom_n and_o usage_n may_v do_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o people_n as_o some_o write_v de_fw-fr cymmerijs_fw-la which_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v siâ—uated_v far_o towards_o the_o north-pole_n and_o be_v enclose_v and_o overshadow_a with_o high_a mountain_n it_o be_v credible_a and_o like_a enough_o that_o if_o by_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o god_n the_o mountain_n shall_v sink_v down_o and_o give_v place_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n may_v have_v entrance_n to_o they_o at_o the_o first_o some_o of_o they_o will_v be_v offend_v therewith_o and_o the_o old_a proverb_n affirm_v that_o after_o tillage_n of_o corn_n be_v first_o find_v many_o delight_v more_o to_o feed_v of_o mast_n and_o acorn_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v then_o to_o eat_v bread_n make_v of_o good_a corn_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o custom_n that_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o bear_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o easy_o wherewith_o we_o have_v be_v accustom_v and_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o all_o thing_n thereunto_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o i_o can_v well_o think_v they_o worthy_a pardon_n which_o at_o the_o come_n abroad_o of_o scripture_n doubt_v and_o draw_v back_o but_o such_o as_o will_v persist_v still_o in_o their_o wilfulness_n i_o must_v needs_o judge_v not_o only_o foolish_a froward_a and_o obstinate_a but_o also_o peevish_a perverse_a and_o indurate_a and_o yet_o if_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o custom_n we_o may_v also_o too_o allege_v custom_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o prescribe_v the_o more_o ancient_a custom_n for_o it_o be_v not_o much_o above_o one_o hundred_o year_n ago_o since_o scripture_n have_v not_o bâ—en_o accustom_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o read_v in_o the_o saxon_n tongue_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v our_o mother_n tongue_n whereof_o there_o remain_v yet_o divers_a copy_n find_v late_o in_o old_a abbey_n of_o such_o antique_a manner_n of_o writing_n and_o speak_v that_o few_o man_n now_o be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o understand_v they_o and_o when_o this_o language_n wane_v old_a and_o out_o of_o common_a usage_n because_o folk_n shall_v not_o lack_v the_o fruit_n of_o read_v it_o be_v again_o translate_v into_o the_o new_a language_n whereof_o yet_o also_o many_o copy_n remain_v and_o be_v daily_o find_v but_o now_o to_o let_v pass_v custom_n and_o to_o weigh_v as_o wise_a man_n ever_o shall_v the_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n let_v we_o here_o discuss_v what_o it_o avail_v scriptuâ—e_v to_o be_v have_v and_o read_v of_o the_o lay_v and_o vulgar_a people_n and_o to_o this_o question_n i_o intend_v here_o to_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o be_v speak_v and_o write_v by_o the_o noble_a doctor_n and_o most_o moral_a divine_a s._n john_n chrysostome_n chrysostom_n in_o his_o three_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lazaro_n albeit_o i_o will_v be_v something_o short_a and_o gather_v the_o matter_n into_o few_o word_n and_o less_o room_n than_o he_o do_v there_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a he_o exhort_v there_o his_o audience_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v read_v by_o himself_o at_o home_n in_o the_o mean_a day_n and_o time_n between_o sermon_n and_o sermon_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v both_o more_o profound_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o upon_o such_o text_n whereupon_o he_o have_v already_o preach_v and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o mind_n the_o more_o ready_a and_o better_o prepare_v to_o receive_v and_o perceive_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v say_v from_o thenceforth_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o such_o text_n as_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o declare_v and_o preach_v upon_o therefore_o say_v he_o there_o my_o common_a usage_n be_v to_o give_v you_o warn_v before_o what_o matter_n i_o intend_v after_o to_o entreat_v upon_o that_o you_o yourselves_o in_o the_o mean_a day_n may_v take_v the_o book_n in_o hand_n read_v weigh_v and_o perceive_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o mark_v what_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o what_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v declare_v so_o that_o thereby_o your_o mind_n may_v be_v the_o more_o furnish_v to_o hear_v the_o rest_n that_o shall_v be_v say_v and_o that_o i_o exhort_v you_o say_v he_o and_o ever_o have_v and_o will_v exhort_v you_o that_o you_o not_o only_o here_o in_o the_o church_n give_v ear_n to_o that_o that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o preacher_n but_o that_o also_o when_o you_o be_v at_o home_n in_o your_o house_n you_o apply_v yourselves_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o thing_n also_o i_o never_o liâ—_n to_o beat_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o be_v my_o familiar_n and_o with_o who_o i_o have_v private_a acquaintance_n and_o conversation_n let_v no_o man_n make_v excuse_n and_o say_v say_v he_o i_o be_o busy_v about_o matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n i_o bear_v this_o office_n or_o that_o i_o be_o a_o craft_n man_n i_o must_v apply_v my_o occupation_n i_o have_v a_o wife_n my_o child_n must_v be_v feed_v my_o household_n must_v be_v provide_v for_o brief_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o the_o
be_v at_o a_o stand_n catal._n he_o be_v translate_v from_o this_o imaginary_a bishopric_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1541._o one_o john_n hatton_n have_v the_o title_n of_o episcopus_fw-la negropont_n he_o be_v suffragan_n under_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n john_n thornden_n who_o be_v several_a time_n commissiary_a of_o oxon_n while_o archbishop_n warham_n be_v chancellor_n of_o that_o university_n be_v style_v episcopus_fw-la syrinensis_fw-la and_o hereafter_o oxonien_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o book_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o a_o bishop_n of_o hippolitanum_n who_o assist_v archbishop_n cranmer_n at_o his_o ordination_n these_o be_v but_o titulary_a bishop_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v to_o supply_v the_o diocesan_n absence_n to_o consecrate_v church_n and_o churchyard_n and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o assist_v at_o ordination_n and_o confer_v order_n to_o confirm_v child_n and_o the_o like_a sometime_o these_o suffragans_fw-la have_v no_o title_n at_o all_o to_o any_o place_n title_n but_o be_v bishop_n at_o large_a such_o a_o one_o name_v richard_n martin_n be_v meet_v with_o in_o a_o old_a register_n at_o canterbury_n who_o be_v guardian_n of_o the_o grayfriar_n there_o by_o his_o last_o will_n make_v 1498_o he_o give_v a_o library_n to_o the_o church_n and_o covent_n he_o be_v parson_n of_o ickham_n and_o vicar_n of_o lyd_n in_o kent_n and_o write_v himself_o in_o the_o say_a will_n cant._n bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o which_o the_o antiquarian_a suppose_v nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o name_n endue_v with_o order_n but_o not_o with_o jurisdiction_n episcopal_n have_v no_o particular_a charge_n to_o intend_v but_o general_o officiate_a as_o bishop_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o i_o have_v write_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o a_o stand_n when_o he_o shall_v in_o these_o commentary_n meet_v with_o some_o of_o these_o titular_a bishop_n but_o proceed_v we_o now_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v this_o year_n consecrate_a diocesan_a bishop_n april_n the_o 11_o the_o nicholas_n shaxton_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o sarum_n shaxton_n in_o the_o king_n chapel_n of_o s._n stephen_n by_o our_o archbishop_n john_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o christopher_n sidoniens_fw-la assist_v septemb_n the_o 15_o the_o be_v the_o act_n of_o confirmation_n and_o election_n of_o edward_n fox_n elect_v of_o hereford_n barlow_n and_o of_o william_n barlow_n prior_n of_o the_o priory_n of_o canon_n regular_a of_o bisham_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n augustin_n sarum_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o s._n asaph_n the_o consecration_n of_o these_o two_o last_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o the_o register_n march_v the_o 18_o the_o brown_n the_o act_n of_o confirmation_n and_o election_n of_o george_n brown_n d._n d._n provincial_a of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n augustin_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n for_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o dublin_n consecrate_a march_v the_o 19_o the_o by_o the_o archbishop_n at_o lambeth_n nicholas_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n assist_v of_o this_o last-mentioned_a bishop_n i_o shall_v take_v some_o further_a notice_n dublin_n have_v be_v the_o first_o protestant_a bishop_n in_o ireland_n as_o cranmer_n be_v in_o england_n a_o great_a furtherer_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o that_o land_n be_v a_o stir_a man_n and_o of_o good_a part_n and_o confidence_n he_o be_v first_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o crumwel_n lord_n privy_a seal_n and_o by_o his_o sole_a mean_n prefer_v to_o this_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n upon_o the_o observation_n that_o be_v take_v of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v provincial_a of_o the_o augustin_n order_n in_o england_n advise_v all_o people_n to_o make_v their_o application_n only_o to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o saint_n whereby_o he_o be_v recommend_v unto_o k._n henry_n who_o much_o favour_v he_o when_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o recognize_v in_o ireland_n which_o be_v the_o same_o year_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n he_o be_v appoint_v one_o of_o the_o king_n commissioner_n for_o the_o procure_v the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o clergy_n to_o reject_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o own_o the_o king_n for_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o commission_n he_o act_v with_o that_o diligence_n that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n such_o opposition_n be_v make_v to_o it_o in_o that_o realm_n at_o which_o time_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n george_n dowdal_n archbishop_n of_o ardmagh_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o they_o and_o lay_v a_o curse_n upon_o those_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v own_v the_o king_n supremacy_n within_o five_o year_n after_o this_o this_o archbishop_n brown_n cause_v all_o superstitious_a relic_n and_o image_n to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o two_o cathedral_n in_o dublin_n and_o out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o order_v the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o frames_n above_o the_o altar_n in_o christ's-church_n dublin_n in_o k._n edward_n vi_o his_o reign_n he_o receive_v the_o english_a common-prayer-book_n into_o that_o realm_n upon_o the_o king_n proclamation_n for_o that_o purpose_n after_o much_o opposition_n by_o dowdal_n and_o it_o be_v read_v in_o christ's-church_n dublin_n on_o easter_n day_n 1551._o he_o preach_v also_o a_o sermon_n in_o christ's-church_n for_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother-tongue_n and_o against_o image-worship_n and_o for_o this_o his_o forwardness_n and_o conformity_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o other_o archbishop_n of_o ardmagh_n who_o have_v violent_o resist_v all_o good_a proceed_n the_o title_n of_o primacy_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o confer_v upon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o dublin_n and_o dowdal_n be_v banish_v or_o as_o other_o say_v voluntary_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o then_o goodacre_n send_v from_o england_n with_o bale_n for_o the_o see_v of_o ossory_n succeed_v in_o q._n mary_n day_n dowdal_n be_v restore_v and_o be_v a_o great_a man_n in_o this_o reign_n expulse_v archbishop_n brown_a from_o his_o see_n for_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n who_o two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o be_v succeed_v by_o hugh_n corwin_n a_o complier_n in_o all_o reign_v and_o brown_a soon_o after_o die_v suffragan_n bishop_n manning_a the_o first_o of_o these_o stand_n in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o suffragan_n of_o the_o see_v of_o ipswich_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o late_a act_n cran._n wherein_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o nominate_v two_o for_o suffragan_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n be_v to_o name_v one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o receive_v consecration_n humble_o signify_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o aid_n of_o a_o suffragan_n and_o so_o pray_v he_o to_o appoint_v either_o george_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n mary_n of_o leyston_n or_o thomas_n man_v prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n mary_n of_o butley_n to_o be_v his_o suffragan_n without_o mention_v for_o what_o place_n and_o on_o the_o 7_o the_o of_o march_n in_o the_o 27_o the_o of_o his_o reign_n he_o send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o make_v the_o latter_a suffragan_n of_o gipwich_n who_o be_v according_o consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o invest_v in_o insigniis_fw-la episcopalibus_fw-la nicholas_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n assisting_z the_o date_n not_o specify_v but_o probable_o on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o consecration_n follow_v 1536._o there_o be_v the_o same_o assistant_n the_o say_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n send_v to_o the_o king_n salisbury_n recommend_v to_o he_o to_o be_v suffragan_n thomas_n de_fw-fr castleacre_n of_o the_o cluniac_a order_n and_o john_n salisbury_n prior_n of_o s._n faith_n of_o horsham_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benet_n both_o prior_n of_o monastery_n in_o norwich_n diocese_n the_o king_n send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o consecrate_v john_n the_o prior_n of_o s._n faith_n for_o suffragan_n of_o thetford_n according_o he_o consecrate_v he_o march_v the_o 19_o the_o nicholas_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n assist_v chap._n x._o the_o audience_n court_n the_o good_a archbishop_n almost_o every_o year_n meet_v with_o new_a opposition_n from_o the_o popish_a clergy_n 1536._o the_o late_a act_n for_o abolish_n the_o pope_n authority_n and_o some_o act_n before_o that_o for_o restrain_v of_o application_n to_o rome_n at_o serve_v they_o now_o as_o a_o colour_n to_o strike_v at_o one_o of_o the_o archbishop_n court_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o audience_n a_o court_n which_o the_o archbishop_n use_v to_o hold_v in_o
and_o put_v forth_o by_o henry_n lord_n stafford_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o king_n affect_v to_o be_v think_v learned_a affect_v also_o to_o have_v book_n call_v by_o his_o name_n not_o that_o he_o be_v always_o the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o come_v out_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o have_v undergo_v his_o correction_n and_o emendation_n but_o before_o we_o pass_v away_o from_o hence_o book_n it_o may_v be_v convenient_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o little_a taste_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o treatise_n as_o that_o bishop_n book_n be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o not_o in_o my_o own_o word_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o eminent_a man_n the_o answerer_n to_o dr._n martin_n book_n against_o priest_n marriage_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o q_n mary_n suppose_v to_o be_v ponet_fw-la bishop_n of_o winchester_n then_o in_o exile_n apply_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n unto_o the_o queen_n prelate_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n present_v by_o their_o whole_a authority_n to_o the_o king_n of_o famous_a memory_n k._n henry_n viii_o in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o they_o affirm_v to_o his_o highness_n with_o one_o assent_n by_o all_o their_o learning_n that_o the_o say_a treatise_n be_v in_o all_o point_n concordant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o such_o doctrine_n that_o they_o will_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o teach_v by_o all_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o all_o the_o king_n be_v love_v subject_n to_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v in_o no_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o statute_n but_o mere_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n law_n under_o his_o only_a territory_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o allowable_a in_o the_o realm_n because_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o people_n accept_v the_o same_o and_o that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n whatsoever_o never_o have_v any_o authority_n by_o the_o gospel_n in_o matter_n civil_a and_o moral_a but_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o gift_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o it_o be_v always_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v lawful_a unto_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parliament_n to_o revoke_v and_o call_v again_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o otherwise_o to_o restrain_v all_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v and_o permit_v by_o their_o authority_n assent_n or_o sufferance_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o which_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n whatsoever_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v civil_a no_o doubt_n say_v they_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n but_o rather_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o usurper_n of_o other_o man_n right_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o subverter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n yea_o beside_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o as_o he_o add_v they_o put_v in_o our_o creed_n or_o belief_n as_o a_o article_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v name_v a_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o rome_n church_n or_o any_o other_o church_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v resident_a and_o that_o they_o will_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o our_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n one_o over_o the_o other_o but_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a power_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o all_o church_n be_v free_a from_o the_o subjection_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o no_o church_n be_v to_o be_v call_v schismatical_a as_o vary_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o persist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o unity_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 226._o and_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o reform_v and_o reduce_v again_o the_o law_n to_o their_o old_a limit_n and_o pristine_a state_n of_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o christ_n faith_n be_v then_o most_o firm_a and_o pure_a and_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v then_o best_o understand_v and_o virtue_n do_v then_o most_o abound_v and_o excel_v and_o therefore_o the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n then_o use_v and_o make_v must_v needs_o be_v more_o conform_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o more_o conduce_v to_o the_o edify_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o custom_n or_o law_n use_v or_o make_v since_o that_o time_n this_o he_o collect_v out_o of_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o say_v learned_a author_n observe_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n present_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o all_o their_o name_n and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o their_o present_v thereof_o by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o twenty_o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o middle_n of_o queen_n mary_n never_o revoke_v but_o continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n teach_v by_o this_o book_n and_o by_o such_o other_o declaration_n composer_n and_o that_o one_o more_o particular_a relate_n to_o this_o book_n may_v be_v know_v namely_o who_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o divine_n be_v that_o compose_v it_o and_o that_o be_v commission_v so_o to_o do_v i_o shall_v record_v their_o name_n as_o they_o be_v find_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o dr._n sam._n ward_n in_o his_o own_o book_n now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o n._n b._n a_o reverend_a friend_n of_o i_o who_o have_v well_o deserve_v of_o this_o history_n thomas_n cant._n io._n lond._n steph._n winton_n io._n exon._n io._n lincoln_n io._n bathon_n roland_n coven_n &_o litch_n tho._n elien_n nic._n sarum_n io._n bang_n edward_n heref._n hugo_n wigorn._n io._n roffen_n ric._n cicestr_n guilielm_n norv_n guilielm_n menevens_n rob._n assav_n rob._n landav_n edoard_v ebor._n cuthb_n dunelm_n rob._n carliolen_n richard_n wolman_n archidiac_n sudbur_fw-la guil._n knight_n archid._n richmon_n io._n bell_n archid._n gloc._n edmund_n bonner_n archid._n leicestr_n john_n skip_n archid._n dorset_n nic._n hethe_n archid._n stafford_n cuthb_n marshal_n archid._n nottingham_n rich._n curren_n archid._n oxon._n gulielm_n cliff_n galfridus_n downes_n robertus_fw-la oking_n radul_a bradford_n richardus_fw-la smith_n simon_n matthew_n joannes_n pryn_n guliel_n buckmaster_n guliel_n may_v nic._n wotton_n ric._n cox_n joannes_n edmunds_n thomas_n robertson_n joannes_n baker_n thomas_n barret_n joannes_n hase_fw-mi joannes_n tyson_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n juris_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la &_o civilis_fw-la professores_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1543._o the_o same_o book_n be_v print_v again_o amend_v much_o both_o in_o sense_n and_o language_n yet_o not_o have_v any_o step_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n more_o than_o the_o former_a each_o edition_n express_v positive_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o this_o be_v much_o add_v about_o freewill_n which_o it_o assert_n and_o good_a work_n in_o 1544_o the_o same_o be_v print_v again_o at_o london_n in_o latin_a entitle_v pia_n &_o catholica_fw-la christiani_n hominis_fw-la institutio_fw-la chap._n fourteen_o the_o archbishop_n visit_v his_o diocese_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o business_n be_v over_o with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n at_o lambeth_n diocese_n no_o parliament_n sit_v this_o year_n and_o a_o plague_n be_v in_o london_n and_o westminster_n he_o go_v down_o as_o be_v say_v before_o into_o his_o diocese_n but_o before_o he_o go_v he_o express_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o king_n be_v then_o i_o suppose_v at_o hampton-court_n or_o windsor_n but_o he_o fear_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v come_v out_o of_o the_o smoky_a air_n as_o he_o write_v to_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n in_o that_o time_n of_o infection_n yet_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o king_n pleasure_n by_o he_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n indeed_o to_o leave_v some_o good_a impression_n upon_o the_o king_n mind_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o book_n that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v take_v such_o pain_n about_o and_o but_o new_o make_v a_o end_n of_o but_o whether_o he_o see_v the_o king_n now_o or_o no_o
be_v neither_o patron_n nor_o approver_n of_o that_o doctrine_n until_o he_o see_v strong_a proof_n for_o it_o and_o so_o much_o do_v he_o dislike_v oecolampadius_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la their_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o apply_v that_o censure_n of_o s._n hierom_n concern_v origen_n to_o they_o that_o where_o they_o write_v well_o no_o body_n write_v better_a and_o where_o ill_o no_o body_n worse_o and_o he_o wish_v those_o learned_a man_n have_v go_v no_o further_o than_o to_o confute_v papistical_a error_n and_o abuse_n and_o have_v not_o sow_v their_o tare_n with_o their_o good_a corn._n that_o which_o detain_v our_o archbishop_n in_o this_o error_n it_o be_v the_o veneration_n he_o have_v for_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o write_n as_o he_o then_o think_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o gross_a presence_n judge_v that_o none_o can_v ever_o reconcile_v those_o author_n to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n indeed_o he_o judge_v it_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o reckon_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o truth_n because_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o spouse_n to_o leave_v she_o in_o such_o blindness_n so_o long_o it_o seem_v also_o that_o he_o build_v this_o his_o error_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n take_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n literal_o vadian_n by_o this_o book_n have_v intend_v to_o have_v bring_v cranmer_n off_o from_o this_o opinion_n and_o before_o he_o several_a attempt_n have_v be_v make_v that_o way_n but_o he_o remain_v so_o root_v therein_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v ever_o unmoveable_a he_o suppose_v also_o that_o the_o give_v up_o this_o doctrine_n will_v prove_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o now_o proceed_v well_o in_o the_o nation_n he_o advise_v and_o beseech_v all_o both_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v lay_v aside_o their_o controversy_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o agree_v and_o unite_v in_o a_o christian_a concord_n together_o that_o they_o may_v propagate_v one_o sound_n pure_a doctrine_n consonant_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o convert_v even_o turk_n themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o recommend_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o archbishop_n own_o letter_n to_o the_o say_v vadianus_n wherein_o he_o may_v see_v how_o fast_o and_o firm_a he_o stick_v to_o this_o doctrine_n in_o these_o day_n he_o will_v find_v it_o in_o the_o appendix_n xxv_o sander_n in_o his_o lie_a book_n of_o the_o english_a schism_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v sacrament_n that_o cranmer_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n for_o another_o reason_n namely_o because_o his_o master_n k._n henry_n think_v so_o and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o devote_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o believe_v and_o do_v in_o conformity_n to_o he_o give_v cranmer_n therefore_o the_o nickname_n of_o henricianus_n but_o we_o must_v attribute_v that_o suggestion_n to_o the_o well-known_a venomous_a pen_n of_o that_o man_n who_o care_v not_o what_o he_o write_v so_o he_o may_v but_o throw_v his_o dirt_n upon_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o reformer_n the_o say_a author_n with_o the_o same_o malice_n will_v have_v it_o that_o cranmer_n be_v very_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a have_v be_v first_o for_o a_o corporeal_a presence_n afterward_o a_o lutheran_n and_o then_o a_o calvinist_n and_o that_o he_o thus_o change_v his_o opinion_n as_o a_o sycophant_n and_o flatterer_n to_o comply_v with_o every_o man_n humour_n that_o be_v uppermost_a that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n he_o remain_v of_o that_o king_n opinion_n who_o be_v a_o vehement_a enemy_n to_o luther_n but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o become_v whole_o lutheran_n and_o put_v forth_o a_o catechism_n dedicate_v to_o k._n edward_n and_o print_v it_o in_o which_o he_o teach_v that_o every_o christian_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n either_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o with_o the_o bread_n certain_o receive_v into_o his_o mouth_n the_o very_a true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o scarce_o a_o month_n pass_v when_o the_o wretch_n that_o be_v his_o word_n understand_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n the_o king_n governor_n be_v a_o calvinist_n and_o not_o a_o lutheran_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v he_o print_v his_o catechism_n again_o change_v the_o word_n and_o of_o a_o henrician_n and_o a_o lutheran_n become_v a_o calvinist_n opinion_n but_o to_o give_v a_o more_o true_a and_o respectful_a account_n of_o our_o archbishop_n as_o to_o his_o continuance_n in_o this_o opinion_n and_o his_o change_n of_o it_o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v his_o opinion_n for_o a_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o next_o year_n viz._n 1539._o i_o find_v one_o adam_n damplip_n of_o calais_n a_o learned_a preacher_n convent_v before_o he_o and_o several_a other_o bishop_n for_o not_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n from_o which_o opinion_n the_o archbishop_n with_o the_o rest_n do_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v he_o off_o though_o then_o he_o marvel_v much_o at_o the_o answer_n that_o damplip_v make_v and_o confess_v open_o and_o plain_o that_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o such_o term_n as_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o year_n 1541_o he_o have_v one_o barber_n a_o master_n of_o art_n of_o oxford_n bring_v before_o he_o for_o deny_v the_o say_a corporal_n presence_n the_o archbishop_n dispute_v again_o earnest_o for_o that_o doctrine_n against_o this_o man_n yet_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v at_o his_o readiness_n in_o cite_v his_o place_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n nor_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o confute_v they_o as_o mr._n ralph_n morice_n his_o secretary_n relate_v afterward_o to_o john_n fox_n 1101._o and_o this_o tenet_n he_o hold_v to_o the_o very_a last_o year_n of_o k._n henry_n that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n 1546._o when_o by_o more_o mature_a and_o calm_a deliberation_n and_o consider_v the_o point_n with_o less_o prejudice_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n more_o close_o in_o conference_n with_o dr._n ridley_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o his_o fellow-martyr_n he_o at_o last_o quit_v and_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o fetter_n of_o that_o unsound_a doctrine_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o latin_a print_v by_o the_o exile_v at_o embden_n which_o epistle_n we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o be_v write_v as_o be_v think_v by_o sir_n john_n cheke_n who_o well_o know_v the_o archbishop_n and_o matter_n relate_v to_o he_o judgement_n after_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o ridley_n have_v change_v their_o opinion_n latimer_n not_o long_o after_o change_v he_o in_o this_o point_n for_o as_o they_o all_o three_o die_v martyr_n at_o oxon_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o join_v they_o together_o here_o it_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n before_o his_o burn_v that_o he_o relinquish_v that_o old_a error_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1547_o as_o he_o confess_v to_o dr._n weston_n in_o his_o disputation_n there_o be_v a_o argument_n the_o say_a latimer_n make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v the_o deceit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o hales_n which_o argument_n suppose_v he_o then_o of_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o none_o can_v see_v this_o blood_n but_o those_o that_o be_v confess_v and_o absolve_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o clean_o in_o life_n and_o their_o see_v of_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v so_o but_o say_v latimer_n in_o those_o time_n for_o the_o expose_v of_o this_o fraud_n 1581._o those_o wretch_n that_o scourge_v christ_n and_o nail_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n do_v see_v his_o blood_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o clean_a life_n and_o we_o see_v the_o selfsame_a blood_n in_o form_n of_o wine_n when_o we_o have_v consecrate_v and_o may_v both_o see_v it_o feel_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o to_o our_o damnation_n as_o touch_v bodily_a receive_v we_o shall_v perhaps_o say_v more_o of_o the_o archbishop_n opinion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o book_n relate_v to_o that_o argument_n wife_n divers_a priest_n now_o as_o well_o religious_a as_o secular_a have_v marry_v themselves_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o keep_v his_o wife_n secret_o with_o he_o but_o some_o of_o these_o marry_a priest_n be_v so_o indiscreet_a that_o they_o live_v public_o and_o open_o with_o their_o wife_n though_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v in_o force_n against_o such_o marriage_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o allowance_n by_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n in_o parliament_n only_o some_o have_v dispensation_n as_o
of_o two_o house_n of_o religious_a person_n namely_o abp_n that_o of_o christ's-church_n canterbury_n and_o that_o of_o rochester_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o year_n bishopric_n several_a new_a bishopric_n be_v found_v out_o of_o old_a monastery_n and_o several_a deanery_n and_o college_n of_o prebend_n out_o of_o divers_a priory_n belong_v to_o cathedral_n church_n herein_o as_o crumwel_n so_o cranmer_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n who_o labour_v with_o the_o king_n that_o in_o these_o new_a foundation_n there_o shall_v be_v reader_n of_o divinity_n greek_z and_o hebrew_n and_o student_n train_v up_o in_o religion_n and_o learning_n from_o whence_o as_o a_o nursery_n the_o bishop_n shall_v supply_v their_o diocese_n with_o honest_a and_o able_a minister_n and_o so_o every_o bishop_n shall_v have_v a_o college_n of_o clergyman_n under_o his_o eye_n to_o be_v prefer_v according_a to_o their_o merit_n for_o it_o be_v our_o archbishop_n regret_n that_o the_o prebendary_n be_v bestow_v as_o they_o be_v this_o complaint_n bishop_n burnet_n tell_v we_o he_o see_v in_o a_o long_a letter_n of_o cranmer_n own_o hand_n 301._o bishop_n confirm_v in_o archbishop_n cranmer_n register_v i_o find_v these_o bishop_n confirm_v year_n their_o consecration_n be_v omit_v august_n the_o 11_o the_o john_n bell_n ll._n d._n bring_v up_o in_o balliol_n college_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o gloucester_n 1540_o be_v confirm_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n upon_o the_o resignation_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o lambeth_n he_o be_v style_v in_o the_o register_n bell._n the_o king_n chaplain_n and_o councillor_n skyp_n november_n the_o john_n skyp_n d._n d._n archdeacon_n of_o dorset_n and_o once_o chaplain_n to_o queen_n ann_n boleâ—_n be_v confirm_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n the_o king_n letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o consecrate_v he_o bear_v date_n november_n 8._o chap._n xx._n the_o archbishop_n in_o commission_n 1540_o the_o next_o year_n viz._n 1540_o the_o archbishop_n lose_v his_o great_a friend_n and_o assistant_n in_o carry_v on_o the_o reformation_n i_o mean_v the_o lord_n crumwel_n he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v by_o popish_a craft_n and_o malice_n take_v off_o their_o next_o work_n be_v to_o sacrifice_n cranmer_n and_o many_o be_v the_o accusation_n that_o be_v put_v up_o against_o he_o and_o trial_n be_v make_v many_o way_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o death_n or_o at_o least_o to_o bring_v he_o in_o disgrace_n with_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o first_o they_o think_v to_o compass_v their_o end_n against_o he_o by_o occasion_n of_o a_o commission_n now_o issue_v out_o from_o the_o king_n to_o a_o select_a number_n of_o bishop_n whereof_o the_o archbishop_n be_v one_o which_o commission_n be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o inspect_v into_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o explain_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o it_o these_o commissioner_n have_v draw_v up_o a_o set_n of_o article_n favour_v the_o old_a popish_a superstition_n and_o meet_v together_o at_o lambeth_n they_o produce_v they_o and_o vehement_o urge_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v establish_v and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n will_v yield_v to_o the_o allowance_n of_o they_o especial_o see_v there_o be_v a_o signification_n that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o the_o article_n shall_v run_v in_o that_o tenor_n but_o they_o can_v not_o win_v the_o archbishop_n neither_o by_o fear_n nor_o flattery_n no_o though_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n at_o this_o very_a time_n lie_v in_o the_o tower_n there_o be_v not_o one_o commissioner_n now_o on_o his_o part_n but_o all_o shrink_v away_o and_o comply_v with_o the_o time_n and_o even_o those_o he_o most_o trust_v to_o viz._n bishop_n hethe_n of_o rochester_n and_o bishop_n skip_v of_o hereford_n the_o archbishop_n as_o he_o dislike_v the_o book_n already_o draw_v up_o by_o they_o so_o he_o present_v another_o book_n wherein_o be_v divers_a amendment_n of_o they_o after_o much_o argue_v and_o dispute_v nor_o can_v the_o archbishop_n be_v bring_v off_o hethe_n and_o skip_v with_o a_o friend_n or_o two_o more_o walk_v down_o with_o he_o into_o his_o garden_n at_o lambeth_n and_o there_o use_v all_o the_o persuasion_n they_o can_v urge_v to_o he_o that_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v iâ—_n so_o and_o the_o danger_n therefore_o of_o oppose_v it_o but_o he_o honest_o persist_v in_o his_o constancy_n tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n in_o the_o article_n to_o be_v conclude_v upon_o which_o if_o they_o hide_v from_o his_o majesty_n by_o consent_v unto_o a_o contrary_a doctrine_n his_o highness_n will_v in_o process_n of_o time_n perceive_v the_o truth_n and_o see_v how_o colorable_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o and_o he_o know_v he_o say_v his_o grace_n nature_n so_o well_o that_o he_o will_v never_o after_o credit_n and_o trust_v they_o and_o they_o be_v both_o his_o friend_n he_o bid_v they_o beware_v in_o time_n and_o discharge_v their_o conscience_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o though_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o can_v stir_v they_o yet_o what_o he_o say_v sufficient_o confirm_v the_o archbishop_n to_o persist_v in_o his_o resolution_n the_o archbishop_n stand_v thus_o alone_o go_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n therein_o and_o so_o wrought_v with_o he_o that_o his_o majesty_n join_v with_o he_o against_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o and_o the_o book_n of_o article_n pass_v on_o his_o side_n when_o indeed_o this_o stifness_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n his_o enemy_n desire_v think_v that_o for_o this_o opposition_n the_o king_n will_v certain_o have_v throw_v he_o into_o the_o tower_n and_o many_o wager_n be_v lay_v in_o london_n about_o it_o so_o that_o this_o end_v in_o two_o good_a issue_n that_o the_o archbishop_n enemy_n be_v clothe_v with_o shame_n and_o disappointment_n and_o a_o very_a good_a book_n chief_o of_o the_o archbishop_n compose_v come_v forth_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o necessary_a erudition_n of_o any_o christian_a man._n a_o particular_a account_n whereof_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n 286._o this_o vex_a winchester_n to_o the_o heart_n that_o his_o plot_n take_v no_o better_a effect_n but_o he_o put_v it_o up_o till_o he_o shall_v find_v other_o opportunity_n to_o attack_v he_o which_o after_o happen_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o story_n but_o this_o matter_n deserve_v to_o be_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o treat_v of_o command_n the_o king_n have_v as_o be_v say_v before_o appoint_v several_a of_o the_o eminent_a divine_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o deliberate_v about_o sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n then_o in_o controversy_n and_o to_o give_v in_o their_o sentence_n distinct_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o german_n who_o the_o last_o year_n have_v send_v over_o in_o write_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o divine_n respect_v some_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v offer_v his_o majesty_n to_o appoint_v some_o of_o their_o divine_n to_o meet_v some_o other_o of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o any_o place_n he_o shall_v assign_v or_o to_o come_v over_o into_o england_n to_o confeâ—_n together_o and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o more_o exact_a review_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n put_v forth_o about_o two_o or_o three_o year_n before_o and_o now_o intend_v to_o be_v publish_v again_o as_o a_o more_o perfect_a piece_n of_o religious_a instruction_n for_o the_o people_n the_o king_n therefore_o be_v mind_v thorough_o to_o sift_v divers_a point_n of_o religion_n then_o start_v and_o much_o controvert_v command_v a_o particular_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o his_o learned_a chaplain_n and_o dignitary_n to_o compare_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o tenet_n of_o the_o present_a church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n and_o to_o see_v how_o far_o the_o scripture_n or_o good_a antiquity_n do_v allow_v of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o i_o suppose_v he_o do_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o name_n of_o the_o commissioner_n be_v these_o commissioner_n cranmer_z abp_n of_o canterbury_n lee_n abp_v of_o york_n boner_n bishop_n of_o london_n tunstal_v bishop_n of_o durham_n barlow_n bishop_n of_o s._n david_n aldrich_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n skyp_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n hethe_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n thirleby_n bishop_n elect_a of_o westminster_n doctor_n cox_n robinson_n day_n oglethorp_n redman_n edgeworth_n symonds_n tresham_n leyghton_n curwen_n crayford_n where_o we_o may_v wonder_v not_o to_o see_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winton_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o reason_n the_o king_n give_v why_o he_o leave_v he_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o executor_n viz._n because_o as_o he_o tell_v several_a
feast_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o it_o the_o say_a proclamation_n also_o set_v the_o price_n at_o ten_o shilling_n a_o book_n unbound_v and_o well_o bind_v and_o clasp_v not_o above_o twelve_o shilling_n and_o charge_v all_o ordinary_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o see_v this_o command_n of_o the_o king_n the_o better_o execute_v bible_n and_o upon_o this_o boner_n be_v now_o new_o bishop_n of_o london_n set_v up_o six_o bibles_n in_o certain_a convenient_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n church_n together_o with_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n fasten_v upon_o the_o pillar_n to_o which_o the_o bibles_n be_v chain_v to_o this_o tenor_n that_o whosoever_o come_v there_o to_o read_v shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o be_v edify_v and_o make_v the_o better_a thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v join_v thereunto_o his_o readiness_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n injunction_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o discretion_n honest_a intent_n charity_n reverence_n and_o quiet_a behaviour_n that_o there_o shall_v no_o such_o number_n meet_v together_o there_o as_o to_o make_v a_o multitude_n that_o no_o exposition_n be_v make_v thereupon_o but_o what_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o read_v with_o noise_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n or_o that_o any_o disputation_n or_o contention_n be_v use_v at_o it_o 154â—_n but_o it_o be_v not_o much_o above_o two_o year_n after_o that_o the_o popish_a bishop_n obtain_v of_o the_o king_n the_o suppression_n of_o the_o bible_n again_o for_o after_o they_o have_v take_v off_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n they_o make_v great_a complaint_n to_o the_o king_n their_o old_a complaint_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o of_o the_o preface_n whereas_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o text_n itself_o rather_o than_o the_o preface_n or_o translation_n that_o disturb_v they_o whereupon_o it_o be_v forbid_v again_o to_o be_v sell_v the_o bishop_n promise_v the_o king_n to_o amend_v and_o correct_v it_o but_o never_o perform_v it_o and_o grafton_n be_v now_o so_o long_o after_o summon_v and_o charge_v with_o print_v matthews_n bible_n which_o he_o be_v timorous_a make_v excuse_n for_o then_o he_o be_v examine_v about_o the_o great_a bible_n and_o what_o the_o note_n be_v he_o intend_v to_o set_v thereto_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o add_v none_o to_o his_o bible_n when_o he_o perceive_v the_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n not_o willing_a to_o have_v any_o yet_o grafton_n be_v send_v to_o the_o fleet_n and_o there_o remain_v six_o week_n and_o before_o he_o come_v out_o be_v bind_v in_o three_o hundred_o pound_n that_o he_o shall_v neither_o sell_v nor_o imprint_v any_o more_o bibles_n till_o the_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n shall_v agree_v upon_o a_o translation_n and_o they_o procure_v a_o order_n from_o the_o king_n that_o the_o falsâ—_n translation_n of_o tindal_n as_o they_o call_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_v either_o by_o printer_n or_o bookseller_n and_o no_o other_o book_n to_o be_v retain_v that_o speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n no_o annotation_n or_o preamble_n to_o be_v in_o bibles_n or_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a that_o so_o they_o may_v keep_v scripture_n still_o as_o obscure_v as_o they_o can_v nor_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n instruction_n and_o from_o henceforth_o the_o bible_n be_v stop_v during_o the_o remainder_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n but_o however_o for_o some_o certain_a end_n bible_n the_o king_n restrain_v now_o and_o then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o importunate_a suit_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n yet_o his_o judgement_n always_o be_v for_o the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o among_o his_o subject_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o for_o the_o translate_n and_o print_v they_o for_o proof_n of_o which_o i_o will_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o translator_n of_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n upon_o s._n luke_n in_o his_o preface_n thereunto_o viz._n nic._n vdal_n a_o man_n of_o eminency_n in_o those_o day_n a_o canon_n of_o windsor_n and_o a_o servant_n unto_o q._n katherine_n the_o king_n be_v last_o wife_n his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o wear_v the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n foresee_v that_o to_o the_o execute_v the_o premise_n viz._n to_o destroy_v counterfeit_a religion_n and_o to_o root_v up_o all_o idolatry_n do_v to_o dead_a image_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christ_n religion_n by_o know_v of_o god_n word_n he_o consider_v that_o requisite_a it_o be_v his_o subject_n be_v nursle_v in_o christ_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n who_o knowledge_n shall_v easy_o induce_v they_o to_o the_o clear_a espy_v of_o all_o the_o slight_v of_o the_o romish_a juggle_v and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v his_o highness_n by_o most_o wholesome_a and_o godly_a law_n provide_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o his_o most_o faithful_a love_a subject_n to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n discipline_n which_o they_o profess_v he_o provide_v that_o the_o holy_a bible_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o our_o own_o vulgar_a language_n to_o the_o end_n that_o england_n may_v the_o better_o attain_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o they_o may_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o clear_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xxii_o the_o archbishop_n retire_v retire_v our_o archbishop_n after_o the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o the_o lord_n crumwel_n so_o excellent_a a_o instrument_n in_o correct_v the_o abuse_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o sorrow_n and_o care_n of_o himself_o betake_v himself_o to_o more_o retirement_n and_o great_a privacy_n for_o in_o and_o after_o this_o year_n 1540_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o his_o register_n but_o the_o act_n of_o confirmation_n and_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n as_o bishopric_n fall_v vacant_a the_o archbishop_n very_o seldom_o consecrate_v any_o himself_o but_o commissionate_v other_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o confirm_v and_o consecrate_v and_o nothing_o to_o be_v find_v a_o great_a way_n on_o in_o the_o register_n concern_v give_v ordinance_n and_o injunction_n to_o the_o diocese_n or_o province_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o there_o be_v now_o no_o vicegerent_n in_o ecclesiastical_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o the_o archbishop_n direction_n and_o counsel_n for_o reform_a abuse_n and_o to_o see_v they_o execute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o his_o own_o sorrow_n and_o the_o trouble_v he_o meet_v with_o in_o these_o time_n from_o his_o enemy_n make_v he_o judge_v it_o convenient_a for_o he_o now_o more_o wary_o to_o conceal_v himself_o till_o better_a day_n boner_n but_o before_o the_o death_n of_o crumwel_n when_o boner_n bishop_n elect_n of_o london_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o archbishop_n probable_o not_o like_v he_o and_o see_v through_o he_o whatever_o his_o pretence_n be_v and_o therefore_o decline_v to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o his_o preferment_n send_v his_o commission_n in_o april_n to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n richard_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n robert_n bishop_n of_o s._n asaph_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o hertford_n i._n e._n hereford_n to_o consecrate_v he_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o register_n they_o do_v according_o per_fw-la sacri_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la unctionem_fw-la &_o manuum_fw-la suarum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la in_o this_o consecration_n the_o prior_n and_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n insist_v it_o seem_v upon_o a_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o their_o church_n which_o i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o this_o register_n they_o have_v at_o other_o consecration_n do_v namely_o that_o the_o consecration_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o at_o no_o other_o church_n or_o oratory_n without_o their_o allowance_n and_o so_o in_o a_o formal_a instrument_n they_o give_v their_o licence_n and_o consent_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o consecration_n elsewhere_o regist._n the_o letter_n be_v from_o thomas_n the_o prior_n and_o the_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n and_o it_o run_v thus_o licet_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la salubriter_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la hactenusque_fw-la in_fw-la &_o per_fw-la totam_fw-la vestram_fw-la provinciam_fw-la cantuar_n '_o inconcussè_fw-la observatum_fw-la quod_fw-la quilibet_fw-la suffraganâ—us_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la metropoliticae_fw-la christi_fw-la cantuar_n '_o memoratae_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vestra_fw-la metropolit_fw-la '_o cantuar_n '_o &_o non_fw-la alibi_fw-la pntialiter_fw-la consecrari_fw-la &_o benedici_fw-la debeat_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o give_v their_o consent_n that_o he_o may_v be_v consecrate_a in_o any_o other_o oratory_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o church_n receive_v any_o prejudice_n and_o reserve_v to_o
heaven_n and_o many_o more_o with_o he_o say_v thus_o multa_fw-la corpora_fw-la ascenderunt_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la ut_fw-la perhiberent_fw-la testimonium_fw-la in_o ashford_n he_o preach_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o acceptable_a with_o god_n but_o in_o the_o church_n only_o and_o no_o where_o else_o allege_v this_o text_n domus_fw-la mea_fw-la domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la then_o and_o there_o he_o say_v also_o you_o fellow_n of_o the_o new_a trick_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o your_o testament_n in_o your_o hand_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o profit_n take_v you_o by_o they_o this_o last_o passage_n relate_v to_o the_o testament_n be_v interline_v by_o cranmer_n himself_o as_o adam_n be_v expulse_v out_o of_o paradise_n for_o meddle_v with_o a_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n even_o so_o be_v we_o for_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ._n he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v that_o part_n of_o the_o ave_fw-la maria_n be_v make_v to_o a_o strumpet_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n confound_v mary_n magdalene_n with_o two_o parable_n liken_v she_o to_o a_o alestake_n and_o to_o a_o poor_a woman_n who_o a_o emperor_n have_v marry_v and_o in_o his_o presence_n do_v lie_v with_o a_o leprous_a lazar-man_n anno_fw-la 1542_o preach_v in_o kennyngton-church_n on_o good-friday_n he_o say_v that_o as_o a_o man_n be_v creep_v to_o the_o cross_n upon_o a_o good-friday_n the_o image_n loose_v itself_o off_o the_o cross_n and_o meet_v the_o man_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o kiss_v he_o at_o the_o funeral_n of_o mr._n boy_n he_o preach_v that_o by_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o penance_n all_o a_o man_n be_v deadly_a sin_n be_v forgive_v clear_o but_o the_o venial_a sin_n remain_v and_o for_o they_o they_o that_o die_v shall_v be_v punish_v except_o they_o be_v relieve_v by_o mass_n and_o dirge_n after_o their_o death_n this_o that_o follow_v be_v cranmer_n hand_n he_n preach_v no_o sermon_n but_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o invective_n against_o the_o other_o preacher_n of_o christ_n church_n shether_o preach_v at_o sandwich_n in_o the_o year_n 1542_o that_o baptism_n take_v away_o but_o only_o original_a sin_n at_o another_o time_n there_o that_o every_o man_n since_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n have_v we_o much_o liberty_n and_o freewill_n as_o ever_o adam_n have_v in_o paradise_n before_o his_o fall_n that_o the_o new_a preacher_n with_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v cause_v our_o live_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o turk_n that_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n his_o wife_n keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n for_o every_o man_n to_o keep_v they_o if_o he_o will_v that_o christ_n and_o baptism_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o wash_v away_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n after_o baptism_n do_v fall_v he_o must_v purchase_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o penance_n as_o mary_n magdalene_n do_v that_o a_o certain_a king_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o leprosy_n and_o have_v a_o vision_n to_o go_v to_o jordan_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o shall_v be_v whole_a and_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o good_a intent_n go_v hâ—_n think_v that_o he_o have_v as_o good_a and_o sweet_a water_n in_o his_o own_o country_n as_o that_o be_v and_o so_o return_v back_o and_o wash_v himself_o therein_o but_o nothing_o at_o all_o he_o thereby_o mend_v and_o then_o he_o go_v to_o jordan_n and_o so_o be_v make_v whole_a he_o compare_v man_n conscience_n to_o a_o dog_n beware_v of_o these_o false_a preacher_n which_o preach_v to_o you_o new_a fangle_n will_v you_o know_v how_o to_o discern_v a_o true_a preacher_n from_o a_o false_a you_o have_v a_o dog_n which_o be_v your_o conscience_n whensoever_o you_o shall_v come_v to_o any_o sermon_n ask_v your_o dog_n what_o he_o say_v unto_o it_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a then_o follow_v it_o but_o if_o your_o dog_n bark_n against_o it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v naught_o then_o beware_v and_o follow_v it_o not_o add_v these_o word_n if_o you_o will_v ask_v your_o conscience_n what_o she_o think_v of_o such_o new_a fangle_n as_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n she_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v naught_o he_o also_o preach_v that_o man_n nowadays_o say_v that_o holy_a water_n signify_v of_o christ_n blood_n o_o these_o be_v very_o glorious_a word_n but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a good_a christian_n that_o such_o new_a fangle_n and_o fantasy_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n item_n in_o all_o his_o sermon_n he_o common_o use_v to_o make_v invective_n against_o the_o other_o preacher_n of_o this_o cathedral_n church_n make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v nothing_o but_o a_o carnal_a liberty_n new_a fangle_n new_a auricular_a confession_n prayer_n fast_v and_o all_o good_a work_n this_o last_o be_v add_v by_o cranmer_n hand_n as_o be_v also_o several_a other_o passage_n above_o according_a as_o he_o himself_o take_v the_o examination_n and_o as_o the_o gospeler_n thus_o article_v against_o the_o papist_n so_o the_o papist_n be_v as_o hot_a in_o draw_v up_o article_n against_o the_o gospeler_n scory_n beforementioned_a be_v accuse_v that_o he_o preach_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o s._n elphy_n on_o ascension-day_n 1541._o that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n but_o christ_n only_o meaning_n i_o suppose_v as_o mediator_n there_o with_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n then_o follow_v write_v by_o cranmer_n hand_n these_o word_n the_o witness_n against_o he_o be_v bradkirk_n priest_n shether_o marden_n colman_n add_v these_o four_o be_v witness_n against_o all_o the_o article_n of_o ridley_n and_o scory_n in_o the_o first_o detection_n make_v to_o i_o two_o year_n past_a then_o follow_v more_o accusation_n of_o scory_n he_o preach_v in_o augustâ—ast_n â—ast_z in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o christ's-church_n that_o no_o man_n may_v pray_v in_o any_o wise_a in_o latin_a or_o other_o tongue_n except_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o pray_v and_o that_o priest_n and_o clark_n do_v offend_v take_v any_o money_n or_o reward_n for_o say_v dirige_fw-la and_o mass._n he_o say_v that_o some_o preacher_n bring_v in_o their_o sermon_n gesta_fw-la romanorum_fw-la persuade_v to_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o bible_n another_o time_n anno_fw-la 1541_o he_o preach_v in_o lent_n in_o christ's-church_n canterbury_n that_o only_a faith_n justify_v and_o he_o that_o do_v deny_v that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v will_v deny_v if_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a that_o christ_n do_v justify_v he_o preach_v at_o christ's-church_n another_o time_n that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v sacrificium_fw-la &_o hostia_fw-la be_v not_o hostia_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la but_o hostia_fw-la lâ—â—dis_n he_o preach_v at_o faversham_n anno_fw-la 1542_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n that_o the_o dedication_n of_o material_a church_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o bishop_n profit_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v by_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v use_v any_o such_o fashion_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o for_o conjuration_n and_o then_o they_o must_v conjure_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n or_o out_o of_o the_o lime_n and_o stone_n and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o every_o man_n house_n to_o be_v consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v admit_v quoth_v he_o that_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o same_o be_v lawful_a yet_o the_o bishop_n shall_v always_o preach_v for_o that_o be_v their_o office_n and_o other_o man_n may_v and_o may_v consecrate_v they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o item_n this_o sumptuous_a adorn_v of_o church_n be_v against_o the_o old_a fashion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v no_o such_o cope_n nor_o chalice_n nor_o other_o jewel_n nor_o gilding_n nor_o painting_n of_o image_n as_o we_o now_o have_v and_o therefore_o if_o i_o be_v curate_n i_o will_v sell_v all_o such_o thing_n or_o lay_v they_o to_o pledge_v to_o help_v the_o poor_a at_o christmas_n last_o there_o be_v a_o general_a procession_n by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o mr._n scory_n preach_v these_o word_n every_o country_n have_v a_o custom_n to_o choose_v a_o patron_n as_o england_n have_v choose_v s._n george_n scotland_n s._n andrew_n etc._n etc._n think_v rather_o by_o intercession_n of_o saint_n to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o good_a people_n quoth_v he_o forasmuch_o as_o saint_n be_v circumscript_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o north_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o south_n nor_o that_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o south_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o north._n but_o this_o last_o
they_o after_o that_o the_o print_a injunction_n and_o other_o not_o print_v with_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v deliver_v both_o to_o the_o bishop_n for_o his_o church_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n for_o their_o respective_a archdeaconries_a strict_o injoin_v they_o to_o see_v they_o speedy_o execute_v reserve_v other_o new_a injunction_n to_o be_v minister_v afterward_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v cause_n their_o next_o work_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o canon_n and_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v take_v concern_v their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n what_o be_v discover_v in_o other_o place_n concern_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n we_o may_v conlude_v from_o what_o be_v find_v among_o the_o dignitaries_n of_o st._n paul_n fox_n for_o when_o the_o canon_n and_o priest_n belong_v to_o this_o church_n be_v examine_v one_o of_o they_o named_z painter_z open_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v often_o carnal_o use_v a_o certain_a married-man_n wife_n who_o he_o will_v not_o name_v and_o divers_a other_o both_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o priest_n confess_v the_o same_o of_o themselves_o there_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n the_o injunction_n of_o the_o king_n visitor_n to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n there_o bearing_z date_n sept._n 22._o an._n 1_o edw._n vi_o subscribe_v by_o the_o visitor_n hand_n which_o injunction_n do_v all_o relate_v to_o the_o particular_a statute_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o no_o other_o moment_n paraphrase_n there_o be_v now_o a_o book_n of_o homily_n prepare_v for_o present_a use_n to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o church_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o church_n for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o both_o these_o book_n by_o the_o king_n injunction_n aforemention_v be_v command_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v chap._n iii_o homily_n and_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n archbishop_n cranmer_n find_v it_o high_o convenient_a to_o find_v out_o some_o mean_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o true_a religion_n homily_n till_o the_o church_n can_v be_v better_o supply_v with_o learned_a priest_n and_o minister_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o resolve_v upon_o have_v some_o good_a homily_n or_o sermon_n compose_v to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v in_o a_o plain_a manner_n teach_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o deliver_v the_o people_n from_o popular_a error_n and_o superstition_n when_o this_o be_v go_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o archbishop_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v bring_v he_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v in_o this_o business_n show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o former_a king_n and_o a_o convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1542_o wherein_o himself_o be_v a_o member_n to_o make_v such_o a_o stay_n of_o error_n as_o be_v then_o by_o ignorant_a preacher_n spread_v among_o the_o people_n but_o this_o bishop_n be_v not_o for_o cranmer_n turn_v in_o his_o answer_n signify_v to_o he_o that_o since_o that_o convocation_n the_o king_n his_o old_a master_n mind_n change_v and_o that_o god_n have_v afterward_o give_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o pacification_n as_o he_o word_v it_o meaning_n that_o the_o king_n make_v a_o stop_n in_o his_o once_o intend_a reformation_n he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o convocation_n that_o extinguish_v those_o device_n and_o this_o be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o therefore_o that_o now_o nothing_o more_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o church-matter_n and_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o send_v to_o the_o lord_n protector_n try_v to_o persuade_v he_o also_o to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n the_o archbishop_n answer_v these_o letter_n of_o winchester_n wherein_o he_o again_o require_v these_o homily_n to_o be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o convocation_n five_o year_n before_o and_o desire_v winchester_n to_o weigh_v thing_n but_o he_o reply_v it_o be_v true_a they_o commune_v then_o of_o such_o thing_n fox_n but_o they_o take_v not_o effect_v at_o that_o time_n nor_o need_v they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n now_o and_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o new_a authority_n and_o command_n from_o the_o king_n majesty_n then_o he_o use_v his_o politic_n urge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o make_v new_a stir_v in_o religion_n that_o the_o lord_n protector_n do_v well_o in_o put_v out_o a_o proclamation_n to_o stop_v vain_a rumour_n and_o he_o think_v it_o not_o best_o to_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n to_o tempt_v the_o people_n with_o occasion_n of_o tale_n whereby_o to_o break_v the_o proclamation_n and_o as_o in_o a_o natural_a body_n he_o say_v rest_v without_o trouble_n do_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n trouble_v travaileth_n and_o bring_v thing_n to_o looseness_n then_o he_o suggest_v the_o danger_n the_o archbishop_n may_v involve_v himself_o in_o by_o make_v alteration_n that_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o his_o life_n when_o the_o old_a order_n be_v break_v and_o a_o new_a bring_v in_o by_o homily_n that_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o see_v the_o new_a device_n execute_v for_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o day_n he_o wish_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v now_o he_o suggest_v that_o a_o new_a order_n engender_v a_o new_a cause_n of_o punishment_n against_o they_o that_o offend_v and_o punishment_n be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o execution_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v for_o nothing_o may_v be_v contemn_v there_o be_v two_o letter_n winchester_n send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o answer_n to_o as_o many_o from_o the_o archbishop_n in_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o archbishop_n not_o to_o innovate_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n during_o the_o king_n minority_n and_o particular_o to_o forbear_v make_v homily_n and_o refuse_v for_o himself_o to_o meddle_v therein_o a_o imperfect_a part_n of_o one_o of_o these_o letter_n i_o have_v lay_v in_o the_o appendix_n as_o i_o transcribe_v it_o from_o the_o original_a xxxv_o so_o when_o it_o be_v perceive_v that_o winchester_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o comply_v and_o join_v in_o with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n they_o go_v about_o the_o compose_v the_o homily_n themselves_o cranmer_z have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o they_o homily_n and_o that_o homily_n of_o salvation_n particular_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o his_o own_o do_v this_o while_o he_o be_v in_o compose_v it_o be_v show_v to_o winchester_n by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o which_o he_o make_v this_o objection_n that_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o in_o this_o homily_n if_o they_o can_v show_v he_o any_o old_a writer_n that_o write_v how_o faith_n exclude_v charity_n in_o the_o office_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n upon_o this_o canterbury_n begin_v to_o argue_v with_o he_o and_o to_o show_v he_o how_o faith_n exclude_v charity_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justify_v and_o winchester_n deny_v his_o argument_n and_o in_o fine_a such_o be_v his_o sophistication_n that_o the_o archbishop_n at_o last_o tell_v he_o he_o like_v nothing_o unless_o he_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o dislike_v the_o homily_n for_o that_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o counsellor_n the_o council_n have_v now_o put_v this_o bishop_n in_o the_o fleet_n for_o his_o refractoriness_n to_o the_o king_n proceed_n fleet._n where_o if_o his_o complaint_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n be_v true_a he_o be_v somewhat_o strait_o handle_v for_o he_o be_v allow_v no_o friend_n or_o servant_n no_o chaplain_n barber_n taylor_n nor_o physician_n a_o sign_n he_o give_v they_o high_a provocation_n while_o he_o be_v here_o the_o archbishop_n send_v for_o he_o once_o or_o twice_o to_o discourse_v with_o he_o and_o to_o try_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o comply_v with_o their_o proceed_n in_o reforming_a religion_n he_o deal_v very_o gentle_o with_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o his_o opinion_n meet_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n again_o but_o withal_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o stand_v too_o much_o in_o obstinacy_n that_o it_o be_v perverse_a frowardness_n and_o not_o any_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o labour_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o allow_v the_o book_n which_o be_v now_o finish_v and_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n the_o former_a he_o can_v not_o allow_v of_o because_o of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o by_o cranmer_n assert_v salvation_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n which_o cranmer_n take_v pain_n to_o persuade_v he_o about_o
irenicum_fw-la 387._o publish_v by_o he_o from_o a_o manuscript_n volume_n once_o belong_v to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n in_o this_o convocation_n the_o archbishop_n bear_v the_o great_a sway_n parliament_n and_o what_o thing_n be_v agitate_a herein_o be_v chief_o by_o his_o motion_n and_o direction_n some_o whereof_o be_v turn_v into_o law_n by_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v now_o sit_v through_o his_o activeness_n and_o influence_n as_o particular_o that_o repeal_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o of_o some_o other_o severe_a law_n decree_a divers_a thing_n treason_n and_o felony_n make_v in_o the_o former_a king_n reign_n for_o when_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o convocation_n have_v make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o clergy_n exhort_v they_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o consider_v what_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n need_v reformation_n that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v discharge_v of_o all_o popish_a trash_n not_o yet_o throw_v out_o some_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o six_o article_n remain_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n this_o he_o report_v to_o the_o council_n 40._o upon_o which_o they_o order_v this_o act_n of_o repeal_n by_o his_o mean_n also_o another_o great_a thing_n move_v in_o the_o convocation_n establish_a be_v now_o ratify_v and_o make_v a_o law_n by_o this_o parliament_n which_o be_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o upon_o this_o the_o king_n appoint_v certain_a grave_n and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o other_o fox_n to_o assemble_v at_o windsor-castle_n there_o to_o treat_v and_o confer_v together_o and_o to_o conclude_v upon_o and_o set_v forth_o one_o perfect_a and_o uniform_a order_n of_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o be_v frame_v it_o be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v use_v throughout_o the_o realm_n by_o a_o proclamation_n and_o all_o require_v to_o receive_v it_o with_o due_a reverence_n mass._n i_o meet_v with_o a_o write_n of_o the_o archbishop_n without_o date_n consist_v of_o query_n concern_v the_o mass_n in_o order_n to_o the_o abolish_n it_o and_o change_v it_o into_o a_o communion_n which_o i_o know_v not_o where_o so_o well_o to_o place_n as_o here_o now_o the_o convocation_n be_v employ_v upon_o this_o matter_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o archbishop_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v lay_v before_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o house_n the_o query_n be_v these_o what_o or_o wherein_o john_n fast_v give_v alm_n be_v baptise_a or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o england_n do_v profit_n and_o avail_n thomas_n dwell_v in_o italy_n and_o not_o know_v what_o john_n in_o england_n do_v whether_o it_o profit_v they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o wherein_o whether_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o fast_o giver_n of_o alm_n receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o that_o be_v baptise_a to_o defraud_v any_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o fast_v alms-deed_n baptism_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o benefit_n to_o one_o person_n more_o than_o to_o another_o what_o thing_n be_v the_o presentation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n which_o you_o call_v the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o wherein_o stand_v it_o in_o act_n gesture_n or_o word_n and_o in_o what_o act_n gesture_n or_o word_n be_v there_o any_o rite_n or_o prayer_n and_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o christ_n use_v or_o command_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o we_o be_v now_o bind_v to_o use_v and_o what_o the_o same_o be_v whether_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v any_o priest_n that_o live_v by_o say_v of_o mass_n matin_n and_o evensong_n and_o pray_v for_o soul_n only_o and_o where_o any_o such_o state_n of_o priesthood_n be_v allow_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v allow_v now_o for_o what_o cause_n be_v it_o not_o expedient_a nor_o convenient_a to_o have_v the_o whole_a mass_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n wherein_o consist_v the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n what_o time_n the_o accustom_a order_n begin_v first_o in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o priest_n alone_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o same_o custom_n continue_v still_o within_o this_o realm_n whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o mass_n satisfactory_a shall_v continue_v that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n hire_v to_o sing_v for_o soul_n depart_v whether_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v teach_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n be_v present_a whether_o in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o use_v such_o speech_n as_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v king_n to_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o thing_n wherein_o our_o archbishop_n be_v this_o year_n concern_v in_o june_n the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v hang_v with_o black_a and_o a_o sumptuous_a hearse_n set_v up_o in_o the_o choir_n and_o a_o dirige_fw-la there_o sing_v for_o the_o french_a king_n who_o decease_v the_o march_n precedent_n and_o on_o the_o next_o day_n the_o archbishop_n assist_v with_o eight_o bishop_n more_o all_o in_o rich_a mitre_n and_o their_o other_o pontifical_n do_v sing_v a_o mass_n of_o requiem_n stow._n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n preach_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n a_o nice_a matter_n be_v now_o put_v by_o the_o council_n to_o the_o archbishop_n abp_n have_v some_o other_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n join_v with_o he_o to_o the_o number_n of_o ten._n the_o case_n be_v whether_o a_o man_n divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n for_o her_o adultery_n may_v not_o lawful_o marry_v again_o this_o be_v propound_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o great_a man_n in_o those_o time_n namely_o the_o brother_n of_o queen_n katherine_n par_fw-fr marquis_n of_o northampton_n who_o have_v get_v a_o divorce_n from_o his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o bourchier_n earl_n of_o essex_n for_o adultery_n the_o canon_n law_n will_v not_o allow_v marry_v again_o upon_o a_o divorce_n make_v divorce_n to_o be_v only_o a_o separation_n from_o bed_n and_o board_n and_o not_o a_o dissolve_v the_o knot_n of_o marriage_n this_o be_v a_o great_a question_n depend_v among_o the_o civilian_n and_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o archbishop_n and_o some_o other_o delegate_n though_o the_o marquis_n stay_v not_o for_o their_o resolution_n but_o in_o this_o interval_n marry_v elizabeth_n daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n brook_n he_o search_v so_o diligent_o into_o the_o scripture_n first_o and_o then_o into_o the_o opinion_n of_o father_n and_o doctor_n that_o his_o collection_n swell_v into_o a_o volume_n wigorn._n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o learned_a bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v digest_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o saâ—â—m_n cranmer_z seem_v to_o allow_v of_o marriage_n in_o the_o innocent_a person_n 56._o he_o be_v a_o mean_n also_o to_o the_o council_n of_o forbid_a procession_n mean_n wherein_o the_o people_n carry_v candle_n on_o candlemass-day_n ash_n on_o ash-wednesday_n palm_n on_o palm-sunday_n because_o he_o see_v they_o be_v use_v so_o much_o to_o superstition_n and_o look_v like_o festival_n to_o the_o heathen_a go_n so_o that_o this_o year_n on_o candlemass-day_n the_o old_a custom_n of_o bear_v candle_n in_o the_o church_n and_o on_o ash-wednesday_n follow_v give_v ash_n in_o the_o church_n stow._n be_v leave_v off_o through_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o london_n he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o committee_n this_o winter_n church_n appoint_v to_o examine_v all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o consider_v where_o they_o need_v reformation_n and_o according_o to_o reform_v they_o of_o this_o commission_n be_v most_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o several_z other_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o a_o new_a office_n for_o the_o communion_n be_v by_o they_o prepare_v and_o by_o authority_n set_v forth_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o receive_v all_o over_o england_n chap._n v._o the_o archbishop_n catechism_n this_o year_n the_o archbishop_n put_v forth_o a_o very_a useful_a catechism_n catechism_n entitle_v a_o short_a instruction_n to_o christian_a religion_n for_o the_o singular_a profit_n of_o child_n and_o young_a people_n this_o catechism_n go_v not_o by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n but_o contain_v a_o easy_a exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o two_o sacrament_n the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n be_v put_v together_o as_o one_o and_o the_o whole_a recital_n
time_n but_o of_o other_o mind_n he_o think_v never_o to_o be_v add_v that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n whereunto_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v if_o he_o be_v demand_v as_o to_o take_v down_o the_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o table_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n see_v he_o obstinate_o settle_v in_o mind_n not_o to_o be_v conformable_a he_o be_v in_o the_o king_n majesty_n name_n express_o command_v and_o charge_v to_o subscribe_v the_o same_o book_n before_o thursday_n next_o follow_v be_v the_o 24_o the_o hereof_o upon_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n of_o his_o bishopric_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a effect_n which_o may_v follow_v thereof_o and_o hear_v the_o commandment_n he_o resolute_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o his_o conscience_n to_o do_v it_o and_o shall_v be_v well_o content_a to_o abide_v such_o end_n either_o by_o deprivation_n or_o otherwise_o as_o please_v the_o king_n majesty_n and_o so_o as_o a_o man_n incorrigible_a he_o be_v return_v to_o the_o fleet._n this_o order_n be_v subscribe_v by_o these_o of_o the_o privy-council_n w._n wilts_n i._o warwyck_n w._n herbert_n w._n cecyl_n io._n mason_n that_o which_o give_v the_o council_n the_o first_o occasion_n against_o day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n trouble_n be_v partly_o his_o refusal_n of_o comply_v with_o the_o order_n of_o change_v the_o altar_n in_o his_o diocese_n into_o table_n and_o partly_o go_v down_o into_o his_o diocese_n and_o there_o preach_v against_o it_o council-book_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n then_o in_o agitation_n to_o the_o raise_n of_o dangerous_a tumult_n and_o discontent_n among_o the_o people_n this_o come_v to_o the_o council_n ear_n and_o octob._n 7._o this_o year_n dr._n cox_n the_o king_n almoner_n be_v order_v to_o repair_v into_o sussex_n to_o appease_v the_o people_n by_o his_o good_a doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o trouble_v through_o the_o seditious_a preach_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o other_o novemb_n 8._o the_o say_a bishop_n appear_v before_o the_o council_n to_o answer_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o he_o for_o preach_v and_o because_o he_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o his_o accusation_n therefore_o he_o be_v command_v within_o two_o day_n to_o bring_v in_o write_v what_o he_o preach_v novemb_n 30._o this_o day_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n declare_v to_o the_o council_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v within_o two_o day_n past_a altar_n and_o show_v to_o he_o that_o he_o receive_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n majesty_n sign_v with_o his_o majesty_n hand_n and_o subscribe_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o divers_a lord_n of_o the_o council_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o letter_n here_o ensue_v right_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o same_o letter_n as_o be_v print_v in_o fox_n act_n about_o pull_v down_o altar_n according_a to_o this_o letter_n the_o say_a bishop_n say_v he_o can_v not_o conform_v his_o conscience_n to_o do_v that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o say_a letter_n command_v and_o therefore_o pray_v the_o say_a duke_n he_o may_v be_v excuse_v whereunto_o the_o say_a duke_n for_o answer_n use_v divers_a reason_n move_v the_o say_a bishop_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o in_o such_o thing_n to_o make_v no_o conscience_n where_o no_o need_n be_v nevertheless_o the_o say_a bishop_n will_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o former_a opinion_n therefore_o the_o say_a duke_n say_v he_o will_v make_v report_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n he_o pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n this_o day_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v send_v for_o and_o show_v his_o mind_n touch_v this_o case_n which_o be_v agree_v and_o commandment_n give_v for_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v at_o the_o council_n the_o next_o day_n council_n decemb._n 1._o the_o bishop_n come_v before_o the_o council_n and_o be_v ask_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o letter_n send_v to_o he_o from_o the_o king_n majesty_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o conform_v his_o conscience_n to_o take_v down_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o to_o set_v up_o table_n as_o the_o letter_n appoint_v for_o that_o he_o seem_v for_o his_o opinion_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contrariwise_o do_v not_o perceive_v any_o strength_n in_o the_o six_o reason_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o persuade_v the_o take_n down_o altar_n and_o erection_n of_o table_n and_o then_o be_v demand_v what_o scripture_n he_o have_v he_o allege_v a_o say_n in_o isaiah_n 19_o which_o place_n be_v consider_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o other_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n be_v find_v of_o no_o purpose_n to_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n he_o and_o thereupon_o by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o ely_n divers_a good_a reason_n be_v give_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o take_v down_o the_o altar_n as_o thing_n abuse_v and_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o to_o set_v up_o table_n as_o thing_n most_o meet_a for_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o constitution_n and_o beside_o that_o his_o other_z reason_n be_v then_o full_o answer_v confer_v wherefore_o the_o council_n command_v he_o express_o in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o majesty_n commandment_n in_o the_o say_a letter_n express_v whereunto_o he_o make_v request_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v command_v to_o offend_v his_o conscience_n say_v if_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v instruct_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o will_v not_o thus_o molest_v the_o council_n with_o his_o refusal_n which_o his_o say_v consider_v by_o the_o council_n move_v they_o to_o show_v thus_o much_o favour_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o will_v he_o to_o resort_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n or_o london_n and_o confer_v with_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o they_o to_o accept_v the_o just_a command_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o for_o his_o second_o answer_n day_n be_v give_v he_o until_o the_o 4_o the_o of_o this_o month._n at_o which_o day_n he_o be_v command_v to_o return_v again_o again_o decemb._n 4._o this_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v before_o the_o council_n and_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n according_a to_o former_a order_n give_v he_o who_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v one_o afternoon_n at_o lambeth_n to_o have_v wait_v on_o the_o archbishop_n but_o he_o be_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o court._n and_o upon_o a_o demand_n what_o time_n his_o grace_n will_v come_v home_o one_o of_o the_o chamberlain_n as_o he_o say_v answer_v that_o he_o doubt_v it_o will_v be_v late_o ere_o his_o grace_n come_v home_o because_o he_o so_o use_v therefore_o he_o tarry_v not_o and_o to_o any_o other_o bishop_n he_o make_v no_o repair_n say_v further_a he_o have_v not_o be_v well_o in_o health_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o take_v some_o physic_n yesterday_o the_o archbishop_n thereunto_o say_v that_o the_o same_o afternoon_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n have_v be_v there_o he_o come_v home_o very_o early_o on_o purpose_n to_o have_v confer_v with_o the_o say_a bishop_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v leave_v of_o the_o king_n majesty_n to_o depart_v the_o same_o day_n home_n soon_o than_o for_o other_o business_n he_o may_v convenient_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v ask_v what_o mind_n he_o be_v of_o touch_v the_o execute_v the_o king_n command_n and_o what_o he_o can_v say_v why_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v obey_v who_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v before_o that_o his_o conscience_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o that_o the_o same_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctor_n and_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o first_o he_o allege_v a_o place_n in_o the_o last_o to_o the_o hebrew_n mention_v the_o word_n altar_n which_o place_n 10_o be_v consider_v be_v manifest_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n declare_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o very_a context_n of_o the_o same_o most_o manifest_o appear_v to_o every_o reader_n next_o to_o this_o he_o allege_v the_o former_a place_n of_o isaiah_n which_o also_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o be_v mean_v otherwise_o than_o he_o allege_v and_o so_o prove_v as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n beside_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v most_o clear_o by_o origen_n
but_o that_o the_o heart_n before_o god_n be_v require_v and_o nothing_o else_o such_o other_o like_o warm_a dispute_n there_o be_v about_o scripture_n there_o be_v likewise_o such_o assembly_n now_o in_o kent_n these_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o dangerous_a to_o church_n and_o state_n and_o two_o of_o the_o company_n be_v therefore_o take_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o marshalsea_n and_o order_n be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v the_o rest_n viz._n to_o sir_n george_n norton_n sheriff_n of_o essex_n to_o apprehend_v and_o send_v up_o to_o the_o council_n those_o person_n that_o be_v assemble_v for_o scripture_n matter_n in_o bocking_n nine_o of_o they_o be_v name_v be_v cowherd_n clothier_n and_o such_o like_a mean_a people_n the_o like_a order_n be_v send_v to_o sir_n edward_n wotton_n and_o to_o sir_n thomas_n wyatt_n to_o apprehend_v other_o of_o they_o seven_z whereof_o be_v name_v live_v in_o kent_n february_n 3_o those_o that_o be_v apprehend_v for_o the_o meeting_n at_o bocking_n appear_v before_o the_o council_n and_o confess_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o assembly_n to_o be_v for_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v refuse_v the_o communion_n for_o above_o two_o year_n and_o that_o as_o be_v judge_v upon_o very_o superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a purpose_n with_o divers_a other_o evil_a opinion_n worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n whereupon_o five_o of_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o seven_o of_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o recognizance_n to_o the_o king_n in_o forty_o pound_n each_o man._n the_o condition_n to_o appear_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o to_o resort_v to_o their_o ordinary_n for_o resolution_n of_o their_o opinion_n in_o case_n they_o have_v any_o doubt_n in_o religion_n chap._n xxii_o foreigner_n allow_v church_n a_o lasco_n here_o we_o shall_v now_o show_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o the_o abp_n episcopal_a piety_n in_o the_o care_n he_o take_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o foreigner_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o native_a english_a for_o in_o king_n edward_n reign_n there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o stranger_n in_o the_o realm_n french_a dutch_a italian_n spaniard_n who_o abode_n here_o upon_o divers_a occasion_n some_o for_o trade_n and_o commerce_n and_o some_o no_o doubt_n to_o be_v secret_a spy_n and_o promoter_n of_o the_o pope_n affair_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o religion_n but_o the_o most_o be_v such_o as_o flee_v over_o hither_o to_o escape_v the_o persecution_n that_o be_v in_o those_o time_n very_o violent_o set_v on_o foot_n in_o their_o respective_a country_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o free_a profession_n of_o their_o religion_n our_o prelate_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o form_v these_o stranger_n into_o distinct_a congregation_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o procure_v they_o convenient_a church_n to_o meet_v in_o and_o set_v preacher_n of_o their_o own_o over_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n cecyl_n and_o cheke_n join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o pious_a design_n and_o further_a it_o at_o court_n with_o the_o king_n and_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o this_o they_o do_v both_o out_o of_o christian_a charity_n and_o christian_a policy_n too_o this_o be_v a_o probable_a mean_n to_o disperse_v the_o reform_a religion_n into_o foreign_a part_n that_o when_o any_o of_o these_o stranger_n or_o their_o child_n shall_v return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n they_o may_v carry_v the_o tincture_n of_o religion_n along_o with_o they_o and_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o countryman_n lasco_n john_n a-lasco_a polander_n first_o pastor_n of_o the_o dutch_a church_n in_o england_n regn._fw-la edw._n 6._o be_v arrive_v at_o embden_n he_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n abp_n relate_v all_o passage_n that_o he_o know_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n and_o particular_o of_o religion_n in_o those_o part_n desire_v he_o to_o impart_v they_o to_o the_o protector_n he_o write_v also_o unto_o cecyl_n cecyl_n his_o letter_n bear_v date_n in_o april_n 1549_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o protector_n be_v letter_n and_o withal_o acquaint_v he_o in_o what_o a_o ticklish_a and_o dangerous_a condition_n they_o be_v that_o they_o certain_o expect_v the_o cross_n there_o that_o they_o do_v mutual_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o bear_v it_o with_o invocation_n upon_o god_n holy_a name_n that_o by_o patience_n and_o faith_n they_o may_v overcome_v all_o whatsoever_o god_n shall_v permit_v to_o be_v do_v against_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n or_o for_o their_o trial._n they_o be_v sure_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o powerful_a that_o he_o can_v in_o a_o moment_n by_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n dash_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o force_n of_o their_o enemy_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o a_o hair_n without_o cause_n to_o fall_v from_o their_o head_n although_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v make_v a_o assault_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o wish_v they_o harm_n than_o a_o mother_n can_v she_o own_o infant_n or_o any_o one_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n yea_o no_o more_o than_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o happen_v to_o they_o since_o he_o permit_v nothing_o to_o fall_v out_o to_o they_o but_o for_o their_o good_a and_o so_o for_o their_o welfare_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o commit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o do_v expect_v with_o all_o toleration_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v allow_v to_o be_v do_v to_o they_o in_o this_o pious_a manner_n do_v a_o lasco_n write_v to_o cecyl_n and_o no_o doubt_n in_o the_o same_o tenor_n to_o the_o archbishop_n this_o make_v a_o very_a great_a impression_n upon_o the_o godly_a heart_n of_o they_o both_o and_o cause_v they_o vigorous_o to_o use_v their_o interest_n with_o the_o protector_n to_o provide_v a_o safe_a retreat_n for_o he_o and_o his_o congregation_n which_o be_v obtain_v for_o they_o soon_o after_o his_o whole_a letter_n in_o a_o handsome_a latin_a style_n as_o some_o memorial_n of_o he_o l._n i_o have_v reposit_v in_o the_o appendix_n king_n latimer_n also_o make_v way_n for_o his_o reception_n who_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n before_o k._n edward_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o use_v a_o argument_n proper_a for_o that_o audience_n namely_o how_o much_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o bring_v down_o god_n blessing_n on_o the_o realm_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o such_o pious_a exile_n as_o he_o john_n a_o lasco_n be_v here_o a_o great_a learned_a man_n and_o as_o they_o say_v a_o nobleman_n in_o his_o country_n and_o be_v go_v his_o way_n again_o if_o it_o be_v for_o lack_v of_o entertainment_n the_o more_o pity_n i_o can_v wish_v such_o man_n as_o he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o realm_n shall_v prosper_v in_o receive_v they_o 1549._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o say_v christ._n and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o king_n honour_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a after_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v this_o congregation_n of_o foreigner_n into_o england_n and_o have_v grant_v they_o a_o church_n viz._n st._n augustins_n college_n but_o great_a contest_v happen_v among_o they_o about_o their_o church_n yield_v they_o for_o their_o religious_a worship_n this_o p._n martyr_n take_v notice_n of_o with_o grief_n to_o bucer_n and_o add_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o implacable_a to_o one_o another_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o privy-council_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o but_o not_o to_o leave_v our_o superintendent_n yet_o privilege_n a_o lasco_n with_o his_o stranger_n be_v settle_v at_o london_n and_o incorporate_v by_o the_o king_n patent_n be_v their_o chief_a pastor_n and_o a_o stir_a man_n be_v very_o industrious_a to_o procure_v and_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n the_o member_n thereof_o have_v plant_v themselves_o chief_o in_o s._n katherine_n and_o in_o great_a and_o little_a southwark_n here_o they_o be_v now_o and_o then_o call_v upon_o by_o the_o churchwarden_n of_o their_o respective_a parish_n to_o resort_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n though_o the_o minister_n themselves_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o it_o in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n anno_fw-la 1552_o some_o of_o these_o stranger_n inhabit_v the_o part_n of_o southwark_n be_v again_o trouble_v by_o their_o churchwarden_n and_o threaten_v with_o imprisonment_n unless_o they_o will_v come_v to_o church_n whereupon_o their_o superintendent_n a_o lasco_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o then_o be_v goodrig_n bishop_n of_o
so_o much_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n grow_v for_o this_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o cruelty_n into_o great_a dislike_n with_o the_o people_n this_o more_o at_o large_a be_v show_v in_o a_o short_a manuscript_n treatise_n i_o have_v make_v by_o a_o certain_a person_n nameless_a imprison_v for_o religion_n entitle_v thus_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o england_n have_v just_a cause_n of_o displeasure_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o 1554._o there_o be_v this_o year_n april_n 2_o a_o new_a parliament_n pope_n that_o the_o last_o year_n be_v dissolve_v great_a be_v the_o sadness_n that_o now_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n even_o of_o papist_n themselves_z the_o most_o considerate_a and_o wise_a part_n of_o they_o see_v the_o great_a slavery_n the_o kingdom_n be_v like_a to_o be_v ensnare_v in_o by_o what_o the_o parliament_n be_v now_o in_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v restore_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n here_o in_o england_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o and_o happy_o cast_v out_o and_o allow_v the_o queen_n match_v with_o prince_n philip_n whereby_o a_o spaniard_n shall_v become_v king_n of_o england_n which_o when_o p._n martyr_n have_v signify_v in_o a_o letter_n from_o strasburgh_n to_o calvin_n may_v 8_o he_o tell_v he_o tanta_fw-la est_fw-la rerum_fw-la perturbatio_fw-la ut_fw-la nullo_n pacto_fw-la explicari_fw-la queat_fw-la that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v tell_v what_o a_o disturbance_n there_o now_o be_v and_o that_o all_o good_a man_n that_o can_v flee_v away_o from_o their_o own_o country_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n mention_v three_o noble_a knight_n to_o be_v come_v late_o to_o strasburg_n not_o less_o famous_a for_o piety_n then_o learning_n morisin_n cheke_n and_o cook_n at_o this_o parliament_n wherein_o the_o mass_n be_v set_v up_o and_o confirm_v by_o a_o act_n all_o that_o be_v suspect_v to_o favour_v the_o truth_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o house_n which_o make_v hoper_n out_o of_o prison_n in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n write_v doubtless_o there_o have_v not_o be_v see_v before_o our_o time_n such_o a_o parliament_n as_o this_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v favourer_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o both_o house_n in_o this_o parliament_n a_o strong_a and_o certain_a report_n go_v article_n that_o the_o bloody_a act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n shall_v be_v revive_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n this_o create_a abundance_n of_o terror_n in_o man_n heart_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sigh_n and_o lamentation_n every_o where_o and_o a_o great_a many_o be_v already_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n unto_o who_o this_o rumour_n have_v reach_v john_n fox_n a_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n who_o have_v a_o excellent_a pathetic_a style_n be_v now_o set_v on_o work_n who_o take_v his_o pen_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o protestant_a exile_n write_v a_o most_o earnest_a expostulatory_a letter_n to_o the_o parliament_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o restore_v this_o law_n again_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v a_o queen_n who_o as_o she_o be_v most_o noble_a so_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o listen_v to_o sound_v and_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o lord_n chancellor_n that_o as_o he_o be_v learned_a so_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o bad_a be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o counsel_n of_o some_o but_o that_o as_o among_o animal_n some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v bear_v to_o create_v trouble_n and_o destruction_n to_o the_o other_o so_o there_o be_v among_o mankind_n some_o by_o nature_n cruel_a and_o destructive_a some_o to_o the_o church_n and_o some_o to_o the_o state_n the_o letter_n be_v worthy_a the_o read_n which_o i_o have_v therefore_o place_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxxvi_o as_o i_o transcribe_v it_o out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n collection_n of_o fox_n letter_n there_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o design_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o of_o bring_v again_o into_o force_n that_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o this_o and_o other_o petition_n or_o that_o the_o court_n think_v it_o not_o convenient_a so_o much_o to_o countenance_v any_o of_o k._n henry_n act_n this_o business_n fall_v and_o this_o parliament_n be_v short-lived_a for_o in_o may_v it_o be_v dissolve_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o bill_n for_o confirm_v abby-land_n to_o the_o present_a possessor_n which_o it_o seem_v give_v offence_n to_o the_o court._n chap._n x._o archbishop_n cranmer_n dispute_v at_o oxon._n oxford_n a_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n now_o meet_v in_o s._n paul_n but_o be_v adjourn_v the_o prolocutor_n dr._n weston_n dean_n of_o westminster_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o member_n be_v send_v to_o oxon_n and_o it_o be_v general_o think_v the_o parliament_n will_v remove_v thither_o too_o to_o dispute_v certain_a point_n of_o religion_n in_o controversy_n with_o three_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n archbishop_n cranmer_n bishop_n ridley_n and_o old_a father_n latimer_n now_o all_o prisoner_n who_o for_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o tower_n by_o the_o queen_n warrant_n to_o the_o lieutenant_n towards_o windsor_n and_o there_o take_v into_o custody_n of_o sir_n john_n afterward_o lord_n williams_n who_o convey_v they_o to_o oxford_n there_o to_o remain_v in_o order_n to_o a_o disputation_n the_o convocation_n while_o they_o sit_v at_o london_n agree_v upon_o the_o question_n to_o be_v dispute_v and_o they_o resolve_v that_o these_o three_o pious_a man_n shall_v be_v bait_v by_o both_o the_o university_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o of_o cambridg_n shall_v be_v excite_v to_o repair_v to_o oxford_n and_o engage_v in_o this_o disputation_n also_o the_o question_n be_v these_o question_n i._o in_o sacramento_n altaris_fw-la virtute_fw-la verbi_fw-la divini_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la prolati_fw-la praesens_fw-la est_fw-la realiter_fw-la sub_fw-la speciebus_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la naturale_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la conceptum_fw-la de_fw-la virgine_fw-la maria_fw-la item_n naturalis_fw-la ejus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ii_o post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la non_fw-la remanet_fw-la substantia_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la neque_fw-la alia_fw-la ulla_fw-la substantia_fw-la nisi_fw-la substantia_fw-la christi_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o hominis_fw-la iii_o in_o missa_fw-la est_fw-la vivisicum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la tam_fw-la vivorum_fw-la quam_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la propitiabile_fw-la cambridg_n these_o question_v the_o convocation_n send_v to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n require_v they_o serious_o to_o weigh_v and_o deliberate_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o they_o contain_v true_a doctrine_n then_o to_o approve_v of_o they_o according_o the_o senate_n of_o that_o university_n meet_v and_o after_o due_a deliberation_n find_v they_o agreeable_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o father_n and_o so_o do_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v they_o in_o their_o say_a senate_n and_o because_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n the_o head_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o hold_v contrary_a to_o these_o article_n be_v former_o member_n of_o their_o university_n and_o be_v to_o be_v dispute_v withal_o at_o oxford_n concern_v these_o point_n they_o decree_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o university_n to_o send_v seven_o of_o their_o learned_a doctor_n to_o oxford_n to_o take_v their_o part_n in_o dispute_v with_o they_o and_o to_o use_v all_o way_n possible_a to_o reclaim_v they_o to_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n again_o and_o according_o the_o say_a senate_n april_n 10._o make_v a_o public_a instrument_n to_o authorise_v they_o in_o their_o name_n to_o go_v to_o oxford_n and_o dispute_n which_o instrument_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o appendix_n lxxvii_o they_o also_o write_v a_o letter_n the_o same_o date_n to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o have_v appoint_v those_o person_n to_o repair_v unto_o they_o not_o so_o much_o to_o dispute_v point_n so_o profess_o orthodox_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o father_n and_o general_a council_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o defend_v those_o truth_n in_o their_o name_n and_o reduce_v those_o patron_n of_o false_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n if_o possible_a unto_o a_o sound_a mind_n lxxviii_o this_o letter_n be_v also_o in_o the_o appendix_n so_o that_o this_o come_n of_o the_o cambridg-divines_a to_o oxford_n be_v to_o seem_v a_o voluntary_a thing_n to_o show_v their_o zeal_n for_o popery_n and_o vindication_n of_o their_o university_n against_o like_v or_o approbation_n of_o cranmer_n and_o his_o two_o fellow-prisoner_n so_o roundly_o be_v the_o university_n already_o come_v about_o to_o the_o old_a forsake_a religion_n this_o oxford-disputation_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n cambridg_n hugh_n weston_n s.t.p._n prolocutor_n of_o the_o
be_v jewel_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n and_o one_o gilbert_n mounson_n who_o also_o at_o ridley_n request_n be_v grant_v he_o cranmer_n require_v at_o the_o commissioner_n hand_n demand_n more_o time_n to_o have_v these_o weighty_a matter_n more_o diligent_o scan_v and_o examine_v urge_v that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o to_o speak_v that_o it_o will_v take_v up_o many_o day_n that_o he_o may_v full_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o they_o can_v say_v he_o require_v also_o that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n may_v oppose_v as_o well_o as_o respond_v that_o they_o may_v produce_v their_o proof_n before_o the_o popish_a doctor_n and_o be_v answer_v full_o to_o all_o that_o they_o can_v say_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o demand_n will_v be_v allow_v he_o which_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n complain_v of_o to_o the_o council_n for_o indeed_o as_o cranmer_n plain_o apprehend_v the_o design_n now_o be_v not_o to_o look_v impartial_o into_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o these_o doctrine_n but_o to_o gain_v glory_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o have_v a_o show_n for_o the_o resolution_n that_o be_v before_o take_v up_o of_o condemn_v they_o all_o three_o the_o same_o week_n on_o thursday_n harpsfield_n dispute_v for_o the_o degree_n of_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o among_o other_o opponent_n again_o cranmer_n be_v call_v forth_o for_o one_o by_o dr._n weston_n where_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o weston_n oppose_v harpsfield_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n against_o a_o corporal_a presence_n which_o be_v harpsfield_n question_n but_o whereas_o he_o leave_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o judge_n cranmer_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v much_o mistake_v especial_o because_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o church_n he_o appoint_v such_o judge_n as_o have_v corrupt_o judge_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o wonder_v also_o he_o say_v why_o weston_n attribute_v so_o little_a to_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n and_o confer_v of_o place_n see_v scripture_n do_v so_o much_o commend_v the_o same_o in_o those_o very_a place_n which_o himself_o have_v allege_v and_o as_o to_o his_o opinion_n of_o these_o question_n he_o say_v they_o have_v neither_o ground_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n nay_o and_o that_o the_o school_n have_v speak_v diverse_o of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o have_v prefaced_a all_o this_o he_o begin_v his_o disputation_n with_o harpsfield_n by_o ask_v he_o some_o question_n as_o how_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o determination_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n form_n figure_n and_o suchlike_a property_n of_o body_n and_o when_o there_o be_v great_a decline_v to_o answer_v this_o and_o some_o affirm_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o harpsfield_n say_v they_o be_v vain_a question_n and_o not_o fit_a to_o spend_v time_n about_o and_o add_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v there_o cranmer_z to_o that_o say_v he_o will_v be_v best_o content_v with_o that_o answer_n if_o their_o appoint_v of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n have_v not_o drive_v he_o of_o necessity_n to_o have_v inquire_v for_o disputation-sake_n how_o they_o place_v he_o there_o since_o they_o will_v have_v a_o natural_a body_n then_o some_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v quantum_fw-la some_o say_v it_o be_v quantitativum_fw-la and_o some_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v modum_fw-la quanti_fw-la and_o some_o deny_v it_o dr._n weston_n then_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v it_o be_v corpus_fw-la quantum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la quanti_fw-la a_o very_a grave_a decision_n of_o the_o point_n then_o cranmer_n ask_v whether_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o how_o long_a christ_n tarry_v in_o the_o eater_n harpsfield_n say_v they_o be_v curious_a question_n unmeet_a to_o be_v ask_v cranmer_z reply_v he_o take_v they_o out_o of_o their_o school_n and_o schoolman_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v most_o use_v then_o he_o ask_v how_o far_o he_o go_v into_o the_o body_n and_o how_o long_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o body_n with_o these_o question_v cranmer_n puzzle_v they_o most_o heavy_o for_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o answer_v there_o will_v follow_v absurdity_n and_o inextricable_a difficulty_n in_o conclusion_n dr._n weston_n give_v he_o this_o compliment_n that_o his_o wonderful_a gentle_a behaviour_n and_o modesty_n be_v worthy_a much_o commendation_n give_v he_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n at_o which_o all_o the_o doctor_n put_v off_o their_o cap_n disputation_n on_o wednesday_n as_o soon_o as_o latimer_n who_o come_v up_o last_o have_v end_v his_o disputation_n the_o papist_n cry_v victoria_n applaud_v themselves_o loud_o as_o though_o they_o have_v vindicate_v their_o cause_n most_o strenuous_o and_o satisfactory_o against_o cranmer_n and_o his_o two_o fellow_n and_o so_o weston_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v they_o to_o their_o face_n though_o to_o he_o that_o read_v the_o whole_a disputation_n and_o consider_v the_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n impartial_o there_o will_v appear_v no_o such_o matter_n allow_v for_o all_o the_o hissing_n and_o noise_n confuse_a talk_n and_o taunt_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o these_o very_a reverend_n and_o good_a men._n whereof_o ridley_n say_v dispute_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o disputation_n that_o he_o never_o in_o all_o his_o life_n see_v or_o hear_v any_o thing_n carry_v more_o vain_o and_o tumultuous_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v think_v that_o there_o can_v have_v be_v find_v among_o english_a man_n any_o person_n honour_v with_o degree_n in_o learning_n that_o willing_o can_v allow_v of_o such_o vanity_n more_o fit_a for_o the_o stage_n than_o the_o school_n he_o add_v that_o when_o he_o study_v at_o paris_n he_o remember_v what_o clamour_n be_v use_v in_o the_o sorbon_n where_o popery_n chief_o reign_v but_o that_o that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o modesty_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o thrasonical_a ostentation_n whence_o he_o conclude_v very_o true_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o sincere_a truth_n in_o this_o conference_n and_o for_o nothing_o but_o vain_a glory_n disputation_n but_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v as_o glad_a of_o this_o dispute_n wherein_o these_o three_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o bold_o and_o gallant_o stand_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o well_o and_o dr._n rowland_n taylor_n in_o prison_n elsewhere_o at_o this_o time_n for_o christ_n sake_n write_v they_o a_o congratulatory_a letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v right_o reverend_a father_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o wish_v you_o to_o enjoy_v continual_o god_n grace_n and_o peace_n through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o god_n be_v praise_v again_o for_o this_o your_o most_o excellent_a promotion_n disputation_n which_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o at_o this_o present_a that_o be_v that_o you_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o be_v allow_v among_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n record_n and_o witness_n england_n have_v have_v but_o a_o few_o learned_a bishop_n that_o will_v stick_v to_o christ_n ad_fw-la ignem_fw-la inclusive_a once_o again_o i_o thank_v god_n hearty_o in_o christ_n for_o your_o most_o happy_a onset_n most_o valiant_a proceed_v most_o constant_a suffering_n of_o all_o such_o infamy_n hissing_n clap_n taunt_n open_a rebuke_n loss_n of_o live_v and_o liberty_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n cause_n truth_n and_o glory_n i_o can_v utter_v with_o pen_n how_o i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o heart_n for_o you_o three_o such_o captain_n in_o the_o forward_a under_o christ_n cross_n banner_n or_o standard_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n and_o skirmish_n when_o not_o only_o one_o or_o two_o of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n strong_a hold_n be_v besiege_v but_o all_o his_o chief_a castle_n ordain_v for_o our_o safeguard_v be_v traitorous_o impugn_a this_o your_o enterprise_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o of_o all_o god_n people_n in_o earth_n be_v most_o pleasant_a to_o behold_v this_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o nobility_n than_o to_o be_v in_o the_o forefront_n in_o worldly_a warfare_n for_o god_n sake_n pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o fail_v not_o daily_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o we_o be_v strong_a and_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n his_o name_n be_v praise_v and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o be_v so_o in_o christ_n own_o sweet_a school_n heaven_n be_v all_o and_o whole_o of_o our_o side_n therefore_o gaudete_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la gaudete_fw-la &_o exultate_fw-la rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o
certain_a of_o these_o man_n who_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o papist_n concern_v man_n freewill_n and_o be_v then_o prisoner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o king's-bench_n by_o which_o letter_n it_o appear_v that_o bradford_n have_v often_o resort_v to_o they_o and_o confer_v with_o they_o and_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o hindrance_n have_v do_v they_o good_a but_o see_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o clamour_n against_o he_o he_o forbear_v to_o come_v at_o they_o any_o more_o but_o yet_o write_v letter_n to_o they_o and_o send_v they_o relief_n they_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o great_a slander_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o that_o he_o believe_v and_o affirm_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o they_o shall_v assure_o enjoy_v the_o same_o for_o they_o say_v it_o hang_v partly_o upon_o our_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n bradford_n say_v it_o hang_v upon_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o upon_o our_o perseverance_n in_o any_o point_n for_o than_o be_v grace_n no_o grace_n they_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o kind_a to_o they_o as_o he_o ought_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o charity-money_n that_o be_v then_o send_v by_o well-disposed_a person_n to_o the_o prisoner_n in_o christ_n of_o which_o bradford_n be_v the_o purse-bearer_n but_o he_o assure_v they_o he_o never_o defraud_v they_o of_o the_o value_n of_o a_o penny_n and_o at_o that_o time_n send_v they_o at_o once_o thirteen_o shilling_n and_o four_o penny_n and_o if_o they_o need_v as_o much_o more_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o abate_v these_o little_a casual_a heat_n and_o peevishness_n there_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a correspondence_n maintain_v among_o they_o the_o forementioned_a holy_a man_n advise_v they_o that_o though_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o agree_v not_o yet_o let_v love_n bear_v the_o bell_n away_o and_o let_v we_o pray_v say_v he_o one_o for_o another_o and_o be_v careful_a one_o for_o another_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o that_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o love_v they_o i_o have_v love_v you_o in_o he_o my_o dear_a heart_n though_o you_o have_v take_v it_o otherwise_o without_o cause_n on_o i_o give_v he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v any_o copy_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n to_o go_v abroad_o because_o he_o will_v suppress_v all_o occasion_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v i_o be_o go_v say_v he_o before_o you_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o christ_n and_o your_o christ_n to_o my_o home_n and_o your_o home_n by_o bradford_n pain_n and_o diligence_n he_o gain_v some_o from_o their_o error_n and_o particular_o one_o skelthorp_n for_o who_o they_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o careless_a he_o thank_v god_n who_o give_v this_o man_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n at_o the_o length_n and_o to_o give_v place_n to_o it_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o heedy_a in_o all_o his_o conversation_n that_o his_o old_a acquaintance_n may_v thereby_o think_v themselves_o go_v astray_o careless_n also_o another_o eminent_a martyr_n as_o well_o as_o bradford_n they_o have_v much_o conference_n with_o these_o man_n prisoner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o king's-bench_n of_o who_o contentiousness_n he_o complain_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o philpot._n counsel_n and_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o answer_n of_o philpot_n to_o careless_a about_o they_o where_o he_o write_v that_o he_o be_v sorry_a to_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a trouble_v which_o these_o schismatic_n do_v daily_o put_v he_o to_o and_o wish_v that_o he_o be_v with_o he_o in_o part_n to_o release_v his_o grief_n he_o bid_v he_o take_v his_o advice_n and_o to_o be_v patient_a whatsoever_o his_o adversary_n can_v say_v or_o do_v against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v commit_v the_o success_n of_o his_o labour_n in_o right_o inform_v these_o man_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o cease_v with_o charity_n to_o do_v his_o endeavour_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o these_o arrogant_a and_o self-willed_a blind_a scatterer_n that_o these_o sect_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o beautify_v thereof_o not_o to_o be_v pervert_v with_o they_o that_o be_v perverse_a and_o intractable_a that_o he_o shall_v show_v as_o much_o modesty_n and_o humility_n as_o he_o may_v possible_a and_o that_o than_o other_o see_v his_o modest_a conversation_n among_o these_o contentious_a babbler_n shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o he_o and_o the_o more_o abhor_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v content_a that_o shimei_n do_v rail_v at_o david_n and_o cast_v stone_n a_o while_n that_o he_o shall_v desire_v all_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o let_v no_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o which_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o diligence_n seek_v to_o thrust_v in_o among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o kiss_v one_o another_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o unfeigned_a brotherly_a love_n and_o to_o take_v one_o another_o by_o the_o hand_n cheerful_o and_o say_v let_v we_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n together_o and_o go_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o calvary_n this_o contention_n can_v not_o be_v lay_v asleep_o among_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o grievous_a tribulation_n they_o endure_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o religion_n they_o write_v also_o against_o one_o another_o for_o in_o 1556_o careless_a write_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n faith_n some_o part_n whereof_o savour_v absolute_a predestination_n against_o freewill_n this_o confession_n he_o send_v unto_o the_o protestant_a prisoner_n in_o newgate_n from_o the_o king's-bench_n where_o he_o lay_v whereunto_o they_o general_o subscribe_v and_o particular_o twelve_o that_o be_v a_o little_a before_o condemn_v to_o die_v hart_n have_v get_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o confession_n on_o the_o backside_n thereof_o write_v his_o confession_n in_o opposition_n thereunto_o when_o they_o in_o newgate_n have_v subscribe_v careless_n confession_n this_o hart_n propound_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o he_o with_o one_o kemp_n and_o gybson_n will_v have_v persuade_v they_o from_o the_o former_a to_o the_o latter_a but_o prevail_v not_o one_o chamberlain_n also_o write_v against_o it_o i_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o this_o confession_n only_o i_o find_v one_o article_n be_v that_o the_o second_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n set_v forth_o in_o k._n edward_n day_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o enlarge_v and_o diminish_v thing_n in_o the_o same_o book_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n this_o paper_n of_o careless_n confession_n with_o the_o answer_n write_v on_o the_o backside_n by_o hart_n fall_v by_o some_o accident_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o dr._n martin_n a_o great_a papist_n who_o take_v occasion_n hence_o to_o scoff_n at_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o of_o these_o division_n and_o various_a opinion_n among_o they_o but_o careless_a before_o the_o say_v martin_n disowned_a hart_n and_o â—aid_v that_o he_o have_v seduce_v and_o beguile_v many_o a_o simple_a soul_n with_o his_o foul_a pelagian_a opinion_n both_o in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n edward_n and_o since_o his_o departure_n arian_n beside_o these_o anti-predestinarians_a there_o be_v some_o few_o who_o lay_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v arian_n and_o disbelieved_a the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n two_o of_o these_o lay_n in_o the_o king's-bench_n these_o different_a opinion_n occasion_v such_o unseemly_a quarrelsome_a dispute_n and_o heat_n among_o they_o that_o the_o marshal_n be_v â—ain_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o one_o another_o and_o in_o 1556_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o reach_v to_o the_o council_n who_o the_o better_a to_o know_v the_o matter_n controvert_v between_o they_o send_v dr._n martin_n to_o the_o king's-bench_n to_o examine_v it_o proceed_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o transaction_n that_o past_a among_o the_o prisoner_n another_o matter_n concern_v they_o deserve_v relate_v which_o be_v this_o they_o bold_o and_o brave_o make_v a_o declaration_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n that_o sit_v this_o year_n tax_v they_o for_o overthrow_v as_o they_o have_v late_o do_v the_o law_n of_o k._n henry_n and_o k._n edward_n and_o the_o reformation_n so_o mature_o and_o deliberate_o make_v and_o after_o the_o rejection_n of_o a_o religion_n which_o as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o parish_n in_o england_n desire_v to_o have_v restore_v again_o they_o offer_v likewise_o to_o maintain_v the_o homily_n and_o service_n set_v forth_o in_o k._n edward_n day_n before_o
return_v to_o jonas_n he_o have_v write_v some_o piece_n and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o king_n for_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o reward_v he_o and_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o go_v to_o france_n for_o the_o improvement_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o so_o after_o a_o time_n to_o return_v into_o england_n again_o for_o which_o he_o have_v a_o great_a affection_n he_o beseech_v secretary_n cecyl_n in_o a_o well-penned_a letter_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o bestow_v on_o he_o he_o will_v do_v it_o out_o of_o hand_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o travel_a necessity_n this_o letter_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o man_n i_o have_v insert_v in_o the_o appendix_n xcii_o in_o which_o be_v also_o contain_v a_o extract_n of_o part_n of_o jonas_n the_o father_n letter_n to_o his_o son_n concern_v the_o misery_n of_o germany_n chap._n xxiv_o melancthon_n and_o the_o archbishop_n great_a friend_n abp_n these_o occasion_n of_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o melancthon_n do_v draw_v we_o into_o a_o relation_n of_o some_o further_a passage_n between_o he_o and_o our_o archbishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1549_o happen_v several_a disputation_n chief_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n before_o the_o king_n commissioner_n in_o both_o university_n in_o oxford_n they_o be_v manage_v chief_o by_o peter_n martyr_n and_o in_o cambridg_n ridley_n then_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o a_o commissioner_n be_v the_o chief_a moderator_n soon_o after_o martin_n bucer_n in_o this_o university_n defend_v three_o point_n one_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n another_o concern_v the_o err_v of_o church_n and_o the_o last_o concern_v work_v do_v before_o justification_n against_o pern_n sedgwick_n and_o yong._n they_o on_o the_o popish_a side_n pretend_v much_o in_o their_o disputation_n to_o have_v antiquity_n and_o the_o father_n for_o they_o these_o disputation_n do_v our_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n together_o with_o his_o own_o letter_n 3._o convey_v to_o melancthon_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o germanicus_n a_o german_a who_o probable_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o learned_a stranger_n that_o the_o archbishop_n hospitable_o entertain_v the_o reflection_n that_o that_o divine_a in_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o year_n 1550_o make_v upon_o perusal_n of_o these_o paper_n be_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v that_o those_o who_o seek_v so_o much_o for_o the_o ancient_a authority_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o clearness_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n what_o the_o sound_a man_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n think_v but_o that_o there_o be_v new_a and_o spurious_a opinion_n foist_v into_o many_o of_o their_o book_n into_o that_o of_o theophylact_v most_o certain_o for_o one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o copy_n that_o oecolampadius_n make_v use_v of_o when_o he_o translate_v theophylact_v which_o he_o like_v not_o of_o but_o yet_o translate_v it_o as_o he_o find_v it_o but_o this_o be_v whole_o want_v in_o the_o copy_n that_o melancthon_n have_v that_o the_o same_o happen_v in_o bede_n book_n which_o he_o suppose_v may_v be_v find_v more_o incorrupt_a among_o we_o bede_n be_v our_o countryman_n creed_n the_o same_o melancthon_n with_o this_o his_o letter_n send_v our_o archbishop_n a_o part_n of_o his_o enarration_n upon_o the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v pass_v his_o judgement_n thereon_o as_o he_o also_o do_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o a_o lasco_n bucor_fw-mi and_o peter_z martyr_n all_o then_o in_o england_n acquaintance_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o learned_a german_n acquaintance_n with_o our_o prelate_n be_v very_o early_o for_o the_o archbishop_n fame_n soon_o spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n beyond_o the_o english_a territory_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o address_n of_o melancthon_n mention_v before_o in_o the_o year_n 1535_o and_o in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n when_o he_o send_v a_o letter_n and_o a_o book_n to_o he_o by_o alexander_n aless._n in_o the_o letter_n he_o signify_v what_o a_o high_a character_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o piety_n he_o have_v hear_v give_v of_o he_o by_o many_o honest_a and_o worthy_a man_n and_o that_o if_o the_o church_n have_v but_o some_o more_o such_o bishop_n it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o have_v it_o heal_v and_o the_o world_n restore_v to_o peace_n congratulate_v britain_n such_o a_o bishop_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o entrance_n into_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o correspondence_n philip_z melancthon_n in_o the_o year_n 1548_o church_n cranmer_n propound_v a_o great_a and_o weighty_a business_n to_o melancthon_n and_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o prove_v high_o useful_a to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o evangelic_n profession_n it_o be_v this_o the_o abp_n be_v now_o drive_v on_o a_o design_n for_o the_o better_a unite_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n viz._n by_o have_v one_o common_a confession_n and_o harmony_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n draw_v up_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o may_v all_o own_o and_o agree_v in_o he_o have_v observe_v what_o difference_n there_o arise_v among_o protestant_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o divine_a decree_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n these_o disagreement_n have_v render_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n contemptible_a to_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n which_o cause_v no_o small_a grief_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o good_a man_n near_o touch_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n his_o master_n and_o his_o true_a church_n which_o suffer_v hereby_o and_o like_o a_o person_n of_o a_o true_o public_a and_o large_a spirit_n as_o his_o function_n be_v serious_o debate_v and_o deliberate_v with_o himself_o for_o the_o remedying_a this_o evil._n this_o make_v he_o judge_v it_o very_o adviseable_a to_o procure_v such_o a_o confession_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o several_a church_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o with_o all_o freedom_n and_o friendliness_n to_o debate_v the_o point_n of_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n by_o agreement_n of_o all_o party_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o book_n of_o article_n and_o head_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o practice_n which_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o stand_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o this_o assembly_n he_o think_v england_n the_o fit_a in_o respect_n of_o safety_n as_o the_o affair_n of_o christendom_n then_o stand_v design_n and_o communicate_v this_o his_o purpose_n to_o the_o king_n that_o religious_a prince_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o grant_v his_o allowance_n and_o protection_n and_o as_o helvetia_n france_n and_o germany_n be_v the_o chief_a country_n abroad_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v process_v so_o he_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o most_o eminent_a minister_n of_o each_o namely_o to_o bullinger_n calvin_n and_o melancthon_n disclose_v this_o his_o pious_a design_n to_o they_o and_o require_v their_o counsel_n and_o furtherance_n melancthon_n first_o of_o all_o come_v acquaint_v with_o it_o by_o justus_n jonas_n junior_a to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n have_v relate_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a and_o desire_v he_o to_o signify_v as_o much_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o say_v melancthon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o request_n to_o he_o to_o communicate_v his_o judgement_n thereupon_o this_o jonas_n do_v and_o melancthon_n according_o write_v to_o our_o archbishop_n on_o the_o calends_o of_o may_v this_o year_n to_o this_o purpose_n thereof_o that_o if_o his_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n be_v require_v he_o shall_v be_v willing_a both_o to_o hear_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o to_o speak_v his_o own_o and_o to_o give_v his_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuade_v and_o be_v persuade_v as_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o a_o conference_n of_o good_a man_n let_v truth_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n not_o any_o private_a affection_n ever_o carry_v away_o the_o victory_n tell_v he_o withal_o that_o the_o more_o he_o consider_v of_o this_o his_o deliberation_n than_o which_o he_o think_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o set_v on_o foot_n more_o weighty_a and_o necessary_a the_o more_o he_o wish_v and_o press_v he_o to_o publish_v such_o a_o true_a and_o clear_a confession_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o name_n shall_v be_v subscribe_v thereto_o that_o among_o all_o nation_n there_o may_v be_v extant_a a_o illustrious_a testimony_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o grave_a authority_n and_o
that_o posterity_n may_v have_v a_o rule_n to_o follow_v and_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o confession_n shall_v be_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o confession_n of_o augsburgh_n only_o that_o some_o few_o point_n in_o controversy_n may_v be_v in_o plain_a word_n deliver_v than_o be_v in_o that_o that_o ambiguity_n may_v not_o hereafter_o occasion_v new_a difference_n diceâ—e_fw-la and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v best_a to_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v ambiguous_a word_n before_o posterity_n as_o a_o apple_n of_o contention_n and_o that_o if_o in_o germany_n there_o have_v be_v a_o entire_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n they_o have_v not_o fall_v into_o those_o misery_n and_o so_o conclude_v earnest_o exhort_v our_o prelate_n to_o apply_v himself_o vigorous_o in_o these_o his_o pious_a care_n and_o thought_n for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n not_o long_o after_o he_o pursue_v his_o first_o letter_n with_o a_o second_o wherein_o he_o again_o reminded_a our_o reverend_a father_n of_o that_o caution_n letter_n viz._n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v leave_v under_o general_a term_n but_o express_v with_o all_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o distinctness_n imaginable_a which_o i_o suppose_v he_o say_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o think_v it_o may_v be_v more_o convenient_a in_o order_n to_o peace_n to_o suffer_v some_o difficult_a and_o controvert_v point_n to_o pass_v under_o dubious_a expression_n or_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n without_o any_o particular_a decisive_a sense_n and_o explanation_n impose_v on_o they_o and_o concern_v this_o it_o be_v probable_a our_o archbishop_n have_v desire_v his_o opinion_n this_o melancthon_n be_v against_o saying_n that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o love_v not_o labyrinth_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o his_o study_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o matter_n he_o undertake_v to_o treat_v of_o they_o may_v appear_v plain_a and_o unfolded_a that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o therefore_o make_v such_o crafty_a decree_n that_o so_o they_o may_v defend_v their_o error_n by_o thing_n ambiguous_o speak_v but_o that_o this_o sophistry_n ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o truth_n right_o propound_v and_o that_o this_o goodness_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o thing_n be_v great_o invite_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v good_a mind_n and_o of_o this_o very_a judgement_n be_v peter_n martyr_n another_o great_a divine_a for_o when_o bucer_n sinlerâ—m_fw-la in_o a_o discourse_n with_o he_o at_o strasburg_n have_v advise_v he_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o use_v more_o dark_a and_o ambiguous_a form_n of_o speech_n that_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a acceptation_n urge_v to_o he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o course_n he_o himself_o take_v and_o that_o a_o certain_a good_a man_n who_o i_o suspect_v strong_o to_o be_v our_o archbishop_n have_v persuade_v he_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o great_a controversy_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o so_o peace_n so_o long_o want_v may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n martyr_n be_v over-persuade_v by_o his_o friend_n so_o to_o do_v and_o use_v for_o some_o time_n the_o same_o form_n of_o speech_n with_o he_o when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o that_o doctrine_n but_o afterward_o he_o return_v to_o his_o former_a more_o dilucid_a style_n as_o well_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o in_o all_o other_o subject_n he_o treat_v of_o and_o that_o both_o because_o he_o see_v this_o will_v not_o suffice_v they_o who_o hold_v a_o gross_a and_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n unless_o their_o gross_a manner_n of_o expression_n be_v receive_v and_o their_o as_o gross_a interpretation_n too_o and_o because_o he_o find_v that_o many_o weak_a brethren_n be_v great_o offend_v with_o these_o ambiguity_n of_o speech_n and_o so_o entangle_v and_o confound_v that_o they_o scarce_o know_v what_o to_o think_v in_o this_o point_n and_o so_o leave_v bucer_n to_o pursue_v his_o obscure_a phrase_n he_o choose_v to_o speak_v more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o and_o neither_o do_v bucer_n disallow_v of_o martyr_n in_o this_o course_n nor_o be_v martyr_n ignorant_a of_o bucer_n true_a sense_n however_o doubtful_a his_o expression_n be_v as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n tell_v we_o this_o i_o mention_v to_o show_v simâ—â—_n how_o exact_o martyr_v accord_v with_o melancthon_n in_o this_o opinion_n of_o express_v thing_n in_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a term_n which_o the_o say_v melancthon_n think_v it_o high_o necessary_a now_o to_o be_v inculcate_v when_o deliberation_n be_v have_v of_o draw_v up_o a_o general_n confession_n of_o faith_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o declare_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n fate_n he_o particular_o descend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fate_n tell_v the_o archbishop_n how_o the_o stoical_a dispute_n of_o that_o subject_a among_o they_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v too_o rough_a and_o horrid_a and_o such_o as_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o discipline_n which_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v occasion_v from_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n advise_v with_o this_o learned_a man_n how_o to_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o freewill_n chap._n xxv_o the_o archbishop_n correspond_v with_o calvin_n these_o his_o counsel_n he_o break_v also_o to_o john_n calvin_n 12â—_n the_o chief_a guide_n of_o the_o french_a church_n who_o also_o high_o approve_v of_o his_o pious_a proposition_n the_o archbishop_n calvin_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o that_o great_a reformer_n have_v be_v lament_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v his_o eye_n i_o suppose_v herein_o upon_o those_o of_o geneva_n and_o germany_n and_o like_o a_o true_a father_n of_o the_o church_n consult_v for_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o breach_n he_o think_v no_o fit_a remedy_n can_v be_v use_v than_o for_o pious_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o god_n school_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o profess_v their_o consent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n abp_n this_o calvin_n acknowledge_v be_v right_o and_o prudent_o advise_v by_o he_o applaud_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o lead_v the_o way_n in_o purge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n church_n from_o corruption_n but_o do_v so_o voluntary_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v other_o therein_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v care_n of_o religion_n at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o country_n but_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o as_o to_o the_o meeting_n and_o converse_n of_o divine_n for_o this_o purpose_n which_o cranmer_n have_v tell_v he_o he_o have_v make_v the_o king_n so_o sensible_a of_o the_o need_n and_o usefulness_n of_o that_o he_o be_v forward_o in_o it_o and_o have_v offer_v a_o place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o they_o secure_o to_o assemble_v together_o in_o that_o french_a divine_a wish_v that_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n from_o the_o chief_a church_n will_v according_o meet_v and_o diligent_o discuss_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o faith_n will_v by_o common_a consent_n deliver_v to_o posterity_n the_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o among_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o that_o age_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v that_o church_n be_v so_o divide_v from_o one_o another_o that_o human_a society_n be_v scarce_o keep_v up_o among_o they_o much_o less_o that_o sacred_a communion_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o profess_a with_o their_o mouth_n but_o few_o do_v sincere_o take_v care_n to_o preserve_v that_o as_o to_o himself_o if_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o any_o use_n service_n he_o will_v not_o grudge_n to_o pass_v over_o ten_o sea_n if_o there_o be_v need_n that_o if_o it_o be_v only_o to_o contribute_v some_o assistance_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n he_o shall_v esteem_v it_o a_o reason_n lawful_a enough_o but_o much_o more_o he_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o spare_v no_o labour_n no_o trouble_n to_o procure_v a_o mean_n whereby_o the_o church_n that_o be_v so_o wide_o divide_v may_v unite_v among_o themselves_o but_o he_o hope_v his_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n be_v such_o he_o may_v be_v spare_v and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v his_o part_n in_o prosecute_n that_o with_o his_o prayer_n and_o wish_n which_o shall_v be_v undertake_v by_o other_o proceed_v and_o whereas_o our_o archbishop_n have_v hint_v to_o he_o his_o jealousy_n that_o the_o business_n will_v hardly_o find_v a_o good_a issue_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a difficulty_n attend_v it_o calvin_n not_o only_o exhort_v and_o earnest_o beseech_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o till_o it_o shall_v have_v some_o effect_n at_o least_o though_o it_o succeed_v
apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o wish_v hearty_o that_o the_o christian_a conversation_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o letter_n and_o seal_n of_o their_o office_n as_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o st._n paul_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v his_o letter_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o not_o paper_n parchment_n lead_v or_o wax_n great_a indeed_o and_o painful_a be_v his_o diligence_n in_o promote_a god_n truth_n and_o reform_v this_o church_n religion_n insomuch_o that_o he_o raise_v up_o against_o himself_o the_o malice_n and_o hatred_n of_o very_a many_o thereby_o these_o memorial_n before_o relate_v do_v abundant_o evince_v the_o same_o the_o word_n of_o thomas_n becon_n in_o a_o epistle_n dedicatory_a deserve_v here_o to_o be_v transcribe_v in_o pluck_v up_o the_o enemy_n tare_n fast_v and_o in_o purge_v the_o lord_n field_n that_o nothing_o may_v grow_v therein_o but_o pure_a wheat_n your_o most_o godly_a and_o unrestful_a pain_n most_o reverend_a father_n be_v well_o know_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thankful_o accept_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_a heart_n insomuch_o that_o very_o many_o do_v daily_o render_v unto_o god_n most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o the_o singular_a and_o great_a benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o through_o your_o virtuous_a travel_n in_o attain_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n those_o two_o thing_n especial_o he_o labour_v to_o retrieve_v and_o promote_v a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o and_o such_o other_o holy_a mystery_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o albeit_o the_o devil_n roar_v the_o world_n rage_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n swell_v at_o these_o your_o most_o christian_a labour_n which_o you_o willing_o take_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edify_v of_o his_o congregation_n yet_o as_o you_o have_v godly_a begin_v so_o without_o cease_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o so_o he_o do_v to_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n not_o many_o year_n after_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o gross_a abuse_n and_o corruption_n into_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v sink_v which_o make_v he_o labour_n much_o to_o get_v it_o purge_v and_o restore_v to_o its_o primitive_a constitution_n and_o beauty_n and_o this_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v king_n henry_n sensible_a of_o put_v he_o upon_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n as_o he_o can_v find_v occasion_n and_o convenience_n serve_v he_o to_o move_v he_o thereunto_o which_o find_v at_o last_o that_o good_a effect_n upon_o the_o king_n that_o towards_o the_o latter_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v full_o purpose_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o regulate_v of_o many_o more_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v do_v but_o the_o subtlety_n of_o gardiner_n bp_o of_o winton_n 1610._o and_o his_o own_o death_n prevent_v his_o good_a design_n while_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n be_v ambassador_n abroad_o employ_v about_o the_o league_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o english_a and_o french_a king_n our_o archbishop_n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o his_o absence_n to_o urge_v the_o king_n much_o to_o a_o reformation_n and_o the_o king_n be_v willing_a to_o enter_v into_o serious_a conference_n with_o he_o about_o it_o and_o at_o last_o he_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o resolve_v to_o have_v the_o rood_n in_o every_o church_n pull_v down_o and_o the_o accustom_a ring_v on_o alhallow-night_n suppress_v and_o some_o other_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o it_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o upon_o the_o archbishop_n go_v into_o kent_n to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n the_o king_n order_v he_o to_o cause_v two_o letter_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o prepare_v for_o he_o to_o sign_n the_o one_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o be_v therein_o to_o be_v command_v to_o issue_n forth_o their_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n to_o see_v those_o enormity_n redress_v without_o delay_n which_o our_o archbishop_n according_o appoint_v his_o secretary_n to_o do_v and_o the_o letter_n so_o draw_v up_o be_v send_v by_o the_o archbishop_n up_o to_o court_n but_o the_o king_n upon_o some_o reason_n of_o state_n suggest_v to_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n from_o gardiner_n his_o ambassador_n beyond_o sea_n be_v by_o some_o make_v privy_a to_o these_o transaction_n suspend_v the_o sign_v of_o they_o reformation_n and_o that_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o business_n for_o that_o time_n till_o some_o time_n after_o the_o king_n at_o the_o royal_a banquet_n make_v for_o annebault_n the_o french_a king_n ambassador_n lean_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n tell_v they_o both_o his_o resolution_n of_o proceed_v to_o a_o total_a reformation_n of_o religion_n signify_v that_o within_o half_a a_o year_n the_o mass_n both_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o that_o of_o france_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o communion_n and_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v whole_o root_v out_o of_o both_o and_o that_o both_o king_n intend_v to_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o his_o territory_n or_o else_o they_o will_v break_v off_o the_o league_n with_o he_o and_o at_o that_o time_n also_o he_o will_v the_o archbishop_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o this_o reformation_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o french_a king_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n a_o few_o month_n before_o his_o death_n this_o his_o purpose_n he_o also_o signify_v to_o dr._n bruno_n ambassador_n here_o from_o john_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n some_o little_a time_n after_o say_v that_o if_o his_o master_n quarrel_n with_o the_o emperor_n be_v only_o concern_v religion_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o strong_o and_o he_o will_v take_v his_o part_n but_o the_o king_n death_n prevent_v all_o and_o as_o for_o this_o king_n be_v next_o successor_n king_n edward_n edward_n the_o archbishop_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o education_n who_o towardliness_n and_o zealous_a inclination_n to_o a_o reformation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o three_o other_o bishop_n viz._n ridley_n hoper_n and_o latimer_n by_o rodulph_n gualther_n of_o zurick_n who_o partly_o by_o his_o live_n sometime_o in_o england_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o long_a and_o intimate_a familiarity_n and_o correspondence_n with_o many_o of_o the_o best_a note_n here_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o matter_n relate_v to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o great_a influence_n of_o one_o of_o these_o upon_o this_o king_n viz._n the_o archbishop_n the_o former_a memorial_n do_v sufficient_o show_v chap._n xxxiii_o archbishop_n cranmer_n procure_v the_o use_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o archbishop_n be_v a_o great_a scripturist_n scripturist_n and_o in_o those_o dark_a time_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o chief_a repairer_n of_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n urge_v they_o still_o for_o the_o great_a standard_n and_o measure_n in_o all_o controvert_v matter_n relate_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n by_o these_o he_o disintangle_v king_n henry_n viii_o his_o great_a matrimonial_a cause_n when_o all_o his_o other_o divine_n who_o have_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o law_n too_o much_o in_o their_o eye_n be_v so_o puzzle_v about_o it_o show_v how_o no_o humane_a dispensation_n can_v enervate_v or_o annul_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o course_n he_o take_v about_o the_o reform_n of_o religion_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n he_o go_v by_o cast_v by_o schoolman_n and_o the_o pope_n canon_n and_o decretal_n and_o adhere_v only_o to_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o so_o roger_n ascham_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o sturmius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1550_o when_o they_o be_v very_o busy_a in_o the_o reformation_n write_v obstruâ—tur_fw-la thaâ—â—uch_o be_v the_o care_n of_o their_o josiah_n mean_v king_n edward_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o whole_a privy-council_n for_o true_a religion_n that_o they_o labour_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o as_o well_o the_o doctrine_n as_o discipline_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v most_o pure_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o that_o that_o roman_a sink_v whence_o so_o many_o humane_a corruption_n abound_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v whole_o stop_v up_o bible_n this_o his_o high_a value_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v he_o at_o last_o the_o happy_a instrument_n of_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o common_a people_n by_o get_v they_o after_o divers_a year_n opposition_n print_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o set_v up_o in_o church_n for_o any_o to_o read_v that_o will_v for_o
their_o edification_n and_o comfort_n when_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n before_o those_o treasure_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v lock_v up_o and_o conceal_v from_o they_o it_o but_o first_o great_a be_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o archbishop_n before_o he_o can_v get_v this_o good_a work_n effect_v be_v so_o dislike_v and_o repugn_v by_o the_o patron_n of_o popery_n for_o he_o have_v almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n against_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o i_o be_o go_v to_o relate_v the_o king_n be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n bring_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o publish_n thereof_o the_o translation_n do_v by_o coverdale_n be_v by_o crumwel_n or_o the_o archbishop_n present_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o by_o he_o commit_v to_o divers_a bishop_n of_o that_o time_n to_o peruse_v whereof_o stephen_n gardiner_n be_v one_o after_o they_o have_v keep_v it_o long_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o king_n have_v be_v divers_a time_n sue_v unto_o for_o the_o publication_n thereof_o at_o last_o be_v call_v for_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o they_o redeliver_v the_o book_n and_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o king_n what_o their_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o translation_n they_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n therein_o well_o say_v the_o king_n but_o be_v there_o any_o heresy_n maintain_v thereby_o they_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o heresy_n that_o they_o can_v find_v maintain_v in_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o heresy_n say_v the_o king_n then_o in_o god_n name_n let_v it_o go_v abroad_o among_o our_o people_n this_o circumstance_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o mention_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o coverdale_n himself_o afterward_o at_o a_o paul's-cross-seâ—mon_a speak_v in_o his_o own_o vindication_n against_o some_o slanderous_a report_n that_o be_v then_o raise_v against_o his_o translation_n declare_v his_o faithful_a purpose_n in_o do_v the_o same_o confess_v withal_o that_o he_o do_v then_o himself_o espy_v some_o fault_n which_o if_o he_o may_v review_v it_o once_o again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v twice_o before_o he_o doubt_v not_o he_o say_v but_o to_o amend_v 1583._o this_o be_v relate_v by_o dr._n fulk_n who_o be_v then_o one_o of_o coverdale_n auditor_n and_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o declare_v all_o this_o bible_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v finish_v by_o grafton_n in_o the_o year_n 1538_o or_o 1539._o that_o year_n our_o archbishop_n procure_v a_o proclamation_n from_o the_o king_n allow_v private_a person_n to_o buy_v bibles_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o house_n and_o about_o two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o they_o be_v reprint_v and_o back_v with_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o former_a translation_n have_v be_v revise_v and_o correct_v craum_n whether_o by_o certain_a learned_a man_n of_o both_o university_n or_o by_o some_o member_n of_o the_o convocation_n that_o be_v then_o sit_v it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o to_o this_o translation_n the_o archbishop_n add_v the_o last_o hand_n mend_v it_o in_o divers_a place_n with_o his_o own_o pen_n and_o fix_v a_o very_a excellent_a preface_n before_o it_o in_o which_o he_o divide_v his_o discourse_n between_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n abp_n the_o one_o such_o as_o will_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o labour_v to_o stifle_v it_o from_o other_o the_o other_o such_o as_o read_v the_o scripture_n indeed_o but_o read_v it_o inordinate_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o matter_n of_o dispute_n and_o contention_n rather_o than_o to_o direct_v their_o life_n and_o thereby_o while_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v furtherer_n thereof_o prove_v but_o hinderer_n as_o the_o other_o be_v these_o be_v as_o blameless_a almost_o as_o those_o â—hereof_o as_o to_o the_o former_a sort_n he_o marvel_v at_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v offence_n at_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o show_v they_o to_o be_v as_o much_o guilty_a of_o madness_n as_o those_o will_v be_v who_o be_v in_o darkness_n hunger_n and_o cold_a shall_v obstinate_o refuse_v light_n food_n and_o fire_n unto_o which_o three_o god_n word_n be_v compare_v but_o he_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o custom_n which_o be_v so_o prevalent_a that_o suppose_v there_o be_v any_o people_n that_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n such_o as_o the_o cimmerii_n be_v fancy_v to_o be_v and_o that_o god_n shall_v so_o order_v it_o that_o that_o glorious_a light_n shall_v in_o process_n of_o time_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o at_o the_o first_o some_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o when_o tillage_n be_v first_o find_v out_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n many_o delight_v notwithstanding_o to_o feed_v on_o mast_n and_o acorn_n rather_o than_o to_o eat_v bread_n make_v of_o good_a corn._n upon_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o excuse_v those_o who_o when_o the_o scripture_n first_o come_v forth_o doubt_v and_o draw_v back_o but_o he_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n concern_v such_o as_o still_o persist_v in_o disparage_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o scripture_n judge_v they_o not_o only_o foolish_a and_o froward_a but_o peevish_a perverse_a and_o indurate_a and_o yet_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o custom_n we_o may_v allege_v custom_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o prescribe_v more_o ancient_a custom_n than_o for_o the_o contrary_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o read_n it_o in_o english_a be_v lay_v aside_o within_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o have_v be_v translate_v and_o read_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n be_v then_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o that_o there_o remain_v divers_a copy_n of_o it_o in_o old_a abbey_n and_o when_o that_o language_n become_v old_a and_o out_o of_o common_a usage_n it_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o new_a tongue_n and_o of_o this_o many_o copy_n than_o still_o remain_v and_o be_v daily_o find_v then_o from_o custom_n he_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n show_v how_o available_a it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v of_o the_o laity_n for_o which_o he_o take_v a_o large_a quotation_n out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o three_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lazaro_n wherein_o that_o father_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o read_v by_o themselves_o at_o home_n between_o sermon_n and_o sermon_n that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o text_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n and_o that_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v the_o more_o prepare_v to_o receive_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o ever_o have_v and_o will_v exhort_v they_o not_o only_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o upon_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o other_o sort_n our_o archbishop_n show_v how_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o good_a in_o the_o world_n but_o may_v be_v abuse_v and_o turn_v from_o unhurtful_a and_o wholesome_a to_o hurtful_a and_o noisome_a as_o above_o in_o the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v abuse_v by_o idolatry_n and_o here_o on_o earth_n fire_n water_n meat_n drink_v gold_n silver_n iron_n steel_n be_v thing_n of_o great_a benefit_n and_o use_v and_o yet_o we_o see_v much_o harm_n and_o mischief_n do_v by_o each_o of_o these_o as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o lack_n of_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n in_o they_o that_o suffer_v evil_a by_o they_o as_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o they_o that_o work_v the_o evil_a by_o they_o advise_v therefore_o all_o that_o come_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n which_o he_o call_v the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o most_o holy_a relic_n that_o remain_v upon_o earth_n to_o bring_v with_o they_o the_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o read_v it_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n and_o use_v their_o knowledge_n thereof_o not_o to_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o frivolous_a disputation_n but_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n increase_v of_o virtue_n and_o edification_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o then_o he_o back_v this_o his_o counsel_n with_o a_o large_a passage_n out_o of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n which_o be_v level_v against_o such_o as_o only_o talk_v and_o babble_a of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o season_n but_o be_v little_a the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o last_o he_o conclude_v his_o preface_n by_o direct_v to_o such_o qualification_n as_o be_v proper_a for_o such_o as_o come_v to_o read_v these_o sacred_a volume_n namely_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o fear_n of_o almighty_n god_n and_o
it_o be_v sir_n thomas_n cheyny_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1549_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o meet_v with_o warwick_n in_o london_n and_o publish_v a_o proclamation_n against_o the_o archbishop_n friend_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n as_o a_o traitor_n which_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n that_o the_o archbishop_n do_v not_o much_o affect_n cheyny_n nor_o cheyny_n the_o archbishop_n concern_v this_o difference_n between_o they_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o at_o court_n when_o his_o true_a friend_n cecyl_n have_v write_v to_o he_o advise_v a_o reconciliation_n he_o give_v this_o christian_a and_o meek_a answer_n from_o his_o house_n at_o ford_n that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n more_o loath_a to_o be_v in_o contention_n with_o any_o man_n than_o he_o be_v especial_o with_o he_o who_o be_v his_o near_a neighbour_n dwell_v both_o in_o one_o county_n and_o who_o familiar_a and_o entire_a friendship_n he_o most_o desire_a and_o that_o for_o the_o quietness_n of_o the_o whole_a county_n add_v that_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o head_n will_v the_o people_n and_o member_n follow_v his_o peaceableness_n also_o appear_v in_o his_o hearty_a desire_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n as_o well_o as_o private_a when_o upon_o occasion_n of_o hear_v of_o the_o war_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1552_o eager_o follow_v both_o in_o christendom_n abroad_o and_o out_o of_o it_o he_o use_v these_o word_n the_o sophy_n and_o the_o turk_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n not_o much_o better_a in_o religion_n than_o they_o such_o it_o seem_v be_v his_o censure_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cruelty_n and_o persecution_n they_o exercise_v and_o the_o disturbance_n they_o make_v in_o the_o world_n roll_v the_o stone_n or_o turn_v the_o wheel_n of_o fortune_n up_o and_o down_o i_o pray_v god_n send_v we_o peace_n and_o quietness_n with_o all_o realm_n as_o well_o as_o among_o ourselves_o court-flattery_n but_o though_o he_o be_v of_o so_o quiet_a and_o mild_a a_o spirit_n yet_o be_v a_o plain_a downright_a man_n he_o will_v never_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o flattery_n and_o base_a compliance_n with_o they_o that_o be_v uppermost_o which_o have_v like_a to_o have_v create_v he_o much_o trouble_n from_o northumberland_n to_o who_o he_o carry_v not_o himself_o with_o that_o deference_n and_o pleasingness_n as_o he_o expect_v northumberland_n for_o cranmer_n know_v the_o bad_a heart_n of_o this_o haughty_a man_n and_o can_v not_o forget_v the_o ill_a measure_n his_o friend_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n have_v find_v at_o his_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o care_n to_o make_v any_o application_n to_o he_o nor_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o forward_v any_o of_o his_o design_v business_n when_o he_o be_v to_o write_v up_o to_o some_o of_o the_o court_n concern_v reiner_n wolf_n i_o suppose_v for_o licence_n to_o print_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n anno_fw-la 1552_o he_o desire_v to_o take_v cecyl_n advice_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v write_v for_o i_o know_v not_o say_v he_o to_o who_o to_o write_v but_o my_o lord_n of_o northumberland_n to_o who_o to_o make_v any_o address_n he_o will_v fain_o have_v avoid_v if_o he_o can_v there_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1552_o a_o commission_n issue_v out_o for_o a_o strict_a enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v after_o all_o such_o as_o have_v defraud_v the_o king_n of_o any_o good_n or_o treasure_n accrue_v to_o he_o by_o the_o suppression_n of_o chauntry_n or_o that_o belong_v to_o church_n now_o this_o be_v do_v by_o northumberland_n and_o his_o creature_n on_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v light_v heavy_a upon_o somerset_n friend_n who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a visitor_n in_o those_o affair_n and_o have_v many_o of_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v enrich_v themselves_o thereby_o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v in_o each_o county_n in_o kent_n the_o commission_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o several_a other_o gentleman_n and_o justice_n of_o peace_n the_o archbishop_n perceive_v well_o the_o spite_n and_o malice_n of_o this_o commission_n act_v very_o slow_o in_o it_o insomuch_o that_o northumberland_n begin_v to_o be_v high_o angry_a with_o he_o cecyl_n observe_v it_o and_o have_v ever_o a_o great_a veneration_n for_o that_o good_a man_n and_o fear_v he_o may_v feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o fury_n write_v to_o he_o signify_v northumberland_n displeasure_n and_o give_v he_o advice_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o for_o which_o the_o archbishop_n thank_v he_o and_o prudent_o write_v his_o excusatory_a letter_n to_o that_o duke_n date_a novemberâ—0_n â—0_z signify_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o stay_n of_o the_o commission_n be_v because_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o that_o the_o gentleman_n and_o justice_n of_o peace_n who_o be_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o be_v then_o at_o london_n probable_o because_o of_o the_o term_n before_o who_o come_v home_n if_o he_o shall_v proceed_v without_o they_o he_o may_v as_o he_o say_v travel_n in_o vain_a and_o take_v more_o pain_n than_o he_o shall_v do_v good_a and_o by_o such_o soft_a but_o honest_a word_n mollify_a he_o for_o the_o procrastination_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o meddle_v in_o but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o and_o ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n with_o he_o displeasure_n fall_v under_o great_a displeasure_n with_o this_o duke_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o party_n who_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n govern_v all_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v for_o oppose_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v though_o to_o no_o effect_n the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church-goods_a which_o be_v take_v away_o only_o by_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a power_n without_o request_n or_o consent_v of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v as_o ridley_n himself_o relate_v in_o his_o treatise_n lamentation_n wherein_o he_o lament_v the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n which_o indeed_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o henry_n viii_o have_v do_v add_v to_o the_o rest_n cause_n that_o our_o bishop_n be_v of_o a_o bold_a and_o undaunted_a courage_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o brave_a and_o generous_a act_n and_o worthy_a the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o english_a church_n i_o mean_v that_o public_a challenge_n which_o he_o make_v to_o maintain_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n in_o open_a disputation_n against_o whosoever_o if_o the_o queen_n so_o please_v to_o permit_v it_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o soon_o after_o the_o queen_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o have_v he_o not_o be_v prevent_v by_o other_o who_o disperse_v copy_n of_o this_o challenge_n without_o his_o knowledge_n it_o have_v be_v make_v very_o solemn_o as_o he_o free_o tell_v the_o queen_n council_n by_o fix_v this_o his_o declaration_n on_o the_o door_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o church_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o it_o and_o his_o courage_n herein_o appear_v the_o great_a because_o he_o be_v at_o this_o very_a time_n under_o a_o cloud_n and_o in_o great_a danger_n have_v some_o time_n before_o now_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o council_n and_o confine_v to_o lambeth_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v consider_v that_o good_a progress_n flexibility_n that_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v make_v in_o religion_n not_o only_o in_o king_n edward_n reign_n but_o even_o in_o that_o of_o king_n henry_n under_o the_o discouragement_n of_o antiently-rivited_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o withal_o shall_v ponder_v the_o haughty_a nature_n of_o that_o prince_n of_o so_o difficult_a address_n and_o so_o addict_v to_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o dissent_v from_o he_o or_o to_o attempt_v to_o draw_v he_o off_o from_o his_o own_o persuasion_n can_v but_o judge_n cranmer_n to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o very_a bold_a spirit_n to_o venture_v so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v and_o undoubted_o his_o courage_n go_v a_o equal_a pace_n with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n and_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o his_o other_o excellent_a qualification_n and_o this_o i_o say_v the_o rather_o to_o vindicate_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n from_o a_o unworthy_a reflection_n make_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o trisle_a account_n of_o his_o life_n wherein_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v râ—diâ—â—â—vus_n of_o too_o easy_a and_o flexible_a a_o disposition_n which_o make_v he_o cowardly_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o though_o he_o never_o do_v any_o harm_n to_o the_o protestant_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o unto_o they_o so_o much_o good_a as_o he_o may_v or_o ought_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o which_o i_o appeal_v to_o numberless_a passage_n which_o i_o have_v write_v of_o he_o but_o
satis_fw-la tentatum_fw-la est_fw-la hactenus_fw-la et_fw-la nisi_fw-la super_fw-la firmam_fw-la petram_fw-la fuisset_fw-la firmiter_fw-la aedificata_fw-la jam_fw-la dudum_fw-la cum_fw-la magnae_fw-la ruinae_fw-la fragore_fw-la cecidisset_fw-la dici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quantum_fw-la haec_fw-la tam_fw-la cruenta_fw-la controversia_fw-la cum_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la christianum_fw-la tum_fw-la maxim_n apud_fw-la nos_fw-la bene_fw-la currenti_fw-la verbo_fw-la evangelij_fw-la obstiterit_fw-la vobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la affert_fw-la ingens_fw-la periculum_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praebet_fw-la non_fw-la dicendum_fw-la offendiculum_fw-la quo_fw-la circa_fw-la si_fw-la i_o audietis_fw-la horror_n &_o suadeo_fw-la imo_fw-la vos_fw-la oro_fw-la obsecro_fw-la &_o visceribus_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la obtestor_fw-la &_o adjuro_fw-la uti_fw-la concordiam_fw-la procedere_fw-la &_o coire_fw-la sinatis_fw-la in_fw-la illam_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la totis_fw-la viribus_fw-la incumbatis_fw-la pacémque_fw-la dei_fw-la tandem_fw-la quae_fw-la superat_fw-la omnem_fw-la sensum_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la permittatis_fw-la ut_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la unam_fw-la sanam_fw-la puram_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la primitivae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la disciplina_fw-la consonam_fw-la junctis_fw-la viribus_fw-la quam_fw-la maximè_fw-la propagemus_fw-la facile_fw-la vel_fw-la turcas_fw-la ad_fw-la evangelij_fw-la nostri_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la converterimus_fw-la modo_fw-la intra_fw-la nosmetipsos_fw-la consentiamus_fw-la &_o pia_fw-la quadam_fw-la conjuratione_fw-la conspiremus_fw-la at_o si_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la pergimus_fw-la ad_fw-la inuicem_fw-la contendere_fw-la &_o commordere_fw-la timendum_fw-la erit_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la dicens_fw-la abominor_fw-la juxta_fw-la comminationem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la ad_fw-la inuicem_fw-la consumamur_fw-la habes_fw-la optime_fw-la vadiane_a meam_fw-la de_fw-la tota_fw-la controversia_fw-la illa_fw-la neutiquam_fw-la fictam_fw-la sententâ—am_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la admonitione_n libera_fw-la ac_fw-la fideli_fw-la cui_fw-la si_fw-la obtemperaveris_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la inter_fw-la amicos_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la vel_fw-la inter_fw-la amicissimos_fw-la mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la ascripsero_fw-la bene_fw-la vale_n t._n canturian_n num_fw-la xxvi_o part_v of_o a_o letter_n from_o a_o member_n of_o parliament_n concern_v the_o transaction_n of_o the_o house_n about_o pass_v the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o also_o news_n here_o 5._o i_o assure_v you_o never_o prince_n show_v himself_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n so_o well_o learned_a and_o so_o catholic_n as_o the_o king_n have_v do_v in_o this_o parliament_n with_o my_o pen_n i_o can_v express_v his_o marvelous_a goodness_n which_o be_v come_v to_o such_o effect_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o spiritual_a that_o i_o think_v none_o shall_v dare_v say_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n do_v remain_v either_o bread_n or_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n nor_o that_o a_o priest_n may_v have_v a_o wife_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o receive_v our_o maker_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la nor_n that_o private_a mass_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v as_o they_o have_v be_v nor_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o have_v auricular_a confession_n and_o notwithstanding_o my_o l._n of_o canterbury_n my_o l._n of_o ely_n my_o l._n of_o salisbury_n my_o l._n of_o worcester_n rochester_n and_o st._n davyes_n defend_v the_o contrary_a long_a time_n yet_o final_o his_o highness_n confound_v they_o all_o with_o god_n learning_n york_n durham_n winchester_n and_o carlisle_n have_v show_v themselves_o honest_a and_o well_o learned_a man_n we_o of_o the_o temporalty_n have_v be_v all_o of_o one_o opinion_n and_o my_o l._n chancellor_n and_o my_o l._n privy_a seal_n as_o good_a as_o we_o can_v devise_v my_o l._n of_o cant._n and_o all_o his_o bishop_n have_v give_v their_o opinion_n and_o come_v in_o to_o we_o save_v salisbury_n who_o yet_o continue_v a_o lewd_a fool_n final_o all_o in_o england_n have_v cause_n to_o thank_v god_n and_o most_o hearty_o to_o rejoice_v of_o the_o king_n most_o godly_a proceeding_n without_o any_o name_n subscribe_v num_fw-la xxvii_o the_o solution_n of_o some_o bishop_n to_o certain_a question_n about_o the_o sacrament_n the_o king_n animadversion_n 36._o of_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o question_n the_o answer_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o call_v they_o so_o 1._o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 1._o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n but_o it_o define_v it_o not_o 2._o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a author_n 2._o in_o they_o be_v find_v no_o perfect_a definition_n but_o a_o general_a declaration_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o token_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n  _fw-fr 3_o how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v there_o by_o the_o scripture_n 3._o so_o name_v only_a matrimony_n in_o effect_n moo_o and_o at_o the_o least_o seven_o as_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n expound_v why_o these_o seven_o to_o have_v the_o name_n more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n 4._o how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v there_o by_o the_o ancient_a author_n 4._o author_n use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n to_o signify_v any_o mystery_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o especial_o be_v note_v baptism_n eucharist_n matrimony_n chrism_n impositio_fw-la manuum_fw-la ordo_fw-la here_n be_v omit_v penance_n then_o why_o have_v thechurch_n so_o long_o err_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o so_o to_o name_v they_o 5._o whether_o this_o word_n sacrament_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o seven_o only_a 5._o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v general_a be_v attribute_n to_o other_o than_o the_o seven_o but_o whether_o it_o ought_v especial_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o seven_o only_o god_n know_v and_o have_v not_o full_o reveal_v it_o so_o as_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v whether_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o old_a author_n or_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o all_o be_v find_v but_o not_o name_v all_o sacrament_n as_o afore_o  _fw-fr 6._o whether_o the_o determinate_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v a_o doctrine_n either_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o old_a author_n and_o so_o to_o be_v teach_v 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o thing_n without_o number_v or_o name_v the_o name_n sacrament_n save_v only_a matrimony_n old_a author_n number_v not_o precise_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o number_v in_o scripture_n ne_o ten_o commandment_n but_o rather_o one_o dilectio_fw-la seven_o petition_n seven_o deadly_a sin_n *_o then_o penance_n be_v change_v to_o a_o new_a term_n i._n e._n absolution_n of_o penance_n i_o read_v that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v be_v save_v after_o relapse_n but_o not_o so_o of_o absolution_n and_o penance_n to_o sinner_n be_v command_v but_o absolution_n yea_o in_o open_a crime_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o the_o asker_n †_o lay_v of_o hand_n be_v a_o old_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o small_a proof_n of_o confirmation_n 7._o what_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o matter_n nature_n effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o such_o as_o we_o call_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n so_o although_o the_o name_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n yet_o whether_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o scripture_n or_o no_o and_o in_o what_o wise_a speak_v 7._o first_o of_o baptism_n manifest_o scripture_n speak_v second_o of_o the_o holy_a communion_n manifest_o three_o of_o matrimony_n manifest_o 4._o of_o absolution_n *_o manifest_o 5._o of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n order_v per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la express_o 6._o lay_v †_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bp._n after_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n be_v ground_v in_o scripture_n 7._o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o prayer_n be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n this_o answer_n be_v not_o direct_v and_o yet_o it_o prove_v neither_o of_o the_o two_o point_n to_o be_v ground_v in_o scripture_n 8._o whether_o confirmation_n cum_fw-la chrismate_fw-la of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n 8._o the_o thing_n of_o confirmation_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o name_n confirmation_n be_v not_o there_o of_o chrisma_n scripture_n speak_v not_o express_o but_o it_o have_v be_v have_v in_o high_a veneration_n and_o observe_v since_o the_o beginning_n  _fw-fr 9_o whether_o the_o apostle_n lack_v high_o power_n and_o not_o have_v a_o christian_a king_n among_o they_o make_v bishop_n by_o that_o necessity_n or_o by_o authority_n give_v they_o of_o god_n 9_o the_o calling_n name_v appointment_n and_o preferment_n of_o one_o before_o another_o to_o be_v bishop_n or_o priest_n have_v a_o necessity_n to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o sort_n a_o prince_n want_v  _fw-fr the_n order_v appear_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la  _fw-fr 10._o whether_o bps_o or_o priest_n be_v first_o and_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v first_o than_o the_o priest_n make_v the_o bishop_n 10._o bishop_n or_o not_o after_o  _fw-fr 11._o whether_o a_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n or_o
no_o and_o whether_o any_o other_o but_o only_o a_o bp._n may_v make_v a_o priest_n or_o no_o 11._o scripture_n warrant_v a_o bp._n obey_v high_a power_n as_o the_o prince_n christian_v to_o order_v a_o priest_n per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o other_o scripture_n speak_v not_o  _fw-fr 12._o whether_o in_o the_o n._n testament_n be_v require_v any_o consecration_n of_o a_o bp._n or_o priest_n or_o only_o appoint_v to_o the_o office_n be_v sufficient_a 12._o manuum_fw-la impositio_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la be_v require_v which_o be_v a_o consecration_n so_o as_o only_o appoint_v be_v not_o sufficient_a  _fw-fr 13._o whether_o if_o it_o fortune_n a_o prince_n chriâ—stian_n learned_a to_o conquer_v certain_a dominion_n of_o infidel_n have_v none_o but_o temporal_a learned_a man_n with_o he_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o god_n law_n that_o he_o and_o they_o may_v preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o or_o no_o and_o also_o make_v and_o institute_v priest_n or_o no_o 13._o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o god_n in_o such_o case_n assist_v the_o perfection_n of_o such_o a_o enterprise_n will_v sometime_o teach_v and_o inspire_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n what_o he_o shall_v and_o may_v do_v more_o than_o be_v yet_o open_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o that_o case_n be_v a_o good_a warrant_n to_o follow_v for_o a_o secret_a vocation_n supply_v where_o a_o open_a want_v a_o reason_n necessity_n in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a contain_v in_o it_o order_n law_n and_o authority_n  _fw-fr 14._o whether_o it_o be_v forefend_v by_o god_n law_n that_o if_o it_o so_o fortune_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o a_o realm_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v there_o unpreach_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o other_o unministre_v that_o the_o king_n of_o that_o region_n shall_v make_v bp_n and_o priest_n to_o supply_v the_o same_o or_o no_o 14._o this_o question_n be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o scripture_n  _fw-fr since_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n church_n when_o christ_n himself_o make_v distinction_n of_o minister_n the_o order_n have_v a_o determination_n from_o one_o to_o another_o per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la how_o it_o shall_v begin_v again_o of_o another_o fashion_n where_o it_o fail_v by_o a_o case_n scripture_n tell_v not_o ne_o doctor_n write_v of_o it_o that_o i_o have_v read_v  _fw-fr 15._o whether_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o scripture_n quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o such_o like_a to_o confess_v his_o secret_a deadly_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n if_o he_o may_v have_v he_o or_o no_o 15._o bind_v ordinary_o  _fw-fr 16._o whether_o a_o bp._n or_o a_o priest_n may_v excommunicate_v 16._o they_o may_v be_v before_o of_o their_o prince_n authorize_v to_o minister_v  _fw-fr for_n what_o crime_n for_o open_v public_a deadly_a sin_n  _fw-fr and_n whether_o only_o by_o god_n law_n of_o excommunication_n by_o other_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n  _fw-fr 17._o whether_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n to_o remit_v venial_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o any_o ancient_a author_n 17._o the_o thing_n be_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o ancient_a author_n according_a whereunto_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v how_o it_o be_v indeed_o use_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o not_o of_o learning_n num_fw-la xxviii_o the_o judgement_n of_o another_o bishop_n upon_o the_o aforesaid_a question_n 5._o i._o to_o the_o first_o scripture_n show_v not_o what_o it_o be_v but_o use_v the_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la in_o latin_a for_o the_o word_n mysterium_fw-la in_o greek_a ii_o sacrament_n by_o the_o author_n be_v sacrae_fw-la rei_fw-la signum_fw-la or_o visibile_fw-la signaculum_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la signaculum_fw-la visibile_fw-la verbum_fw-la visibilis_fw-la forma_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la and_o perfect_a definition_n we_o find_v none_o iii_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v no_o determine_v number_n of_o sacrament_n iv._o there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o the_o most_o general_a signification_n and_o there_o be_v no_o precise_a or_o determinate_a number_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o ancient_a author_n davys_n v._n not_o only_o to_o the_o seven_o but_o to_o many_o mo_z we_o find_v in_o old_a author_n matrimony_n holy_a communion_n baptism_n confirmation_n order_n penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n it_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n vi_o as_o touch_v the_o determine_v number_n of_o seven_o only_a we_o find_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n ne_o ancient_a author_n any_o such_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v be_v seven_o only_o vii_o of_o baptism_n scripture_n speak_v that_o by_o it_o sin_n be_v remit_v of_o eucharistia_n that_o we_o be_v unite_v by_o it_o to_o christ_n and_o receive_v spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n of_o matrimony_n that_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v make_v lawful_a and_o without_o sin_n and_o grace_v give_v whereby_o to_o direct_v ordinate_o the_o lust_n and_o appetite_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o penance_n that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n from_o which_o we_o do_v fall_v by_o sin_n of_o order_n that_o by_o it_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o minister_n effectual_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n cant._n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n davyes_n speak_v de_n impositione_n manuum_fw-la post_fw-la baptisma_fw-la it_o appear_v by_o scripture_n how_o thereby_o increase_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v of_o inunction_n of_o the_o sick_a cock_n scripture_n speak_v that_o by_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n comfort_n be_v give_v to_o sick_a and_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o davyes_n viii_o impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la post_fw-la baptisma_fw-la which_o we_o call_v confirmation_n we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v chrismate_fw-la we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n express_v but_o in_o the_o old_a author_n we_o find_v that_o chrisma_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o confirmation_n cant._n ix_o make_v of_o bps_n have_v two_o part_n appointment_n and_o order_v note_n appointment_n which_o the_o apostle_n by_o necessity_n make_v by_o common_a election_n and_o sometime_o by_o their_o own_o several_a assignment_n can_v not_o then_o be_v do_v by_o christian_a prince_n because_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o and_o now_o at_o these_o day_n appertain_v to_o christian_a prince_n and_o ruler_n note_v but_o in_o the_o order_n wherein_o grace_n be_v confer_v as_o afore_o the_o apostle_n do_v follow_v the_o rule_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la &_o jejuâ—io_fw-mi note_v x._o christ_n make_v the_o apostle_n first_o which_o be_v of_o his_o make_v both_o priest_n and_o bps._n but_o whether_o at_o one_o time_n some_o doubt_n cock_n after_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v both_o bps._n and_o priest_n the_o name_n whereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v confound_v xi_o a_o bp._n have_v authority_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n to_o give_v order_n cant._n may_v by_o his_o ministry_n give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n in_o scripture_n ordain_v a_o priest_n and_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o other_o not_o be_v a_o bp._n have_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n church_n ordain_v a_o priest_n xii_o only_o appointment_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o consecration_n davyes_n that_o be_v to_o say_v imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v also_o require_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o order_v they_o that_o be_v appoint_v and_o so_o have_v be_v use_v continual_o and_o we_o have_v not_o read_v the_o contrary_n xiii_o in_o that_o necessity_n the_o prince_n and_o his_o learned_a man_n shall_v preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o baptize_v but_o as_o for_o make_v and_o constitute_v priest_n the_o prince_n shall_v and_o may_v then_o do_v as_o god_n shall_v then_o by_o inspiration_n teach_v he_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v always_o to_o his_o church_n in_o revel_v and_o teach_v every_o necessary_a knowledge_n where_o any_o doubt_n require_v discussion_n do_v arise_v fourteen_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o question_n next_o before_o dissolve_v this_o xv._n he_o that_o know_v himself_o guilty_a of_o any_o secret_a deadly_a sin_n cant._n must_v if_o he_o will_v obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n minister_v by_o the_o priest_n confess_v the_o same_o secret_a sin_n unto_o he_o absolution_n to_o be_v minister_v by_o a_o priest_n if_o a_o convenient_a priest_n may_v be_v have_v be_v necessary_a york_n duresm_n carelyl_n corwen_n simon_n
ogelthorp_n eggeworth_n day_n redman_n robynson_n wynchestre_fw-fr absolution_n by_o a_o priest_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n if_o he_o may_v be_v convenient_o have_v cant._n hereford_n rochestre_fw-fr davye_n westminst_n layton_n tresham_n cock_n crayford_n xvi_o bp_n and_o priest_n authorize_v by_o the_o prince_n davyes_n may_v excommunicate_v by_o god_n law_n for_o public_a and_o open_a crime_n but_o that_o other_o then_o bp_v and_o priest_n may_v excommunicate_v we_o have_v not_o read_v in_o scripture_n some_o schoolman_n say_v that_o other_o than_o priest_n or_o bps._n depute_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n may_v excommunicate_v because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n jurisdictionis_fw-la and_o not_o ordinis_fw-la xvii_o we_o find_v it_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o old_a author_n davyes_n num_fw-la xxix_o archbishop_n cranmer_z to_o osiander_n concern_v some_o abuse_n in_o matrimony_n among_o the_o german_n doctissimo_fw-la d._n andreae_n osiandro_n concionatori_fw-la norenburgensi_fw-la 111._o salve_fw-la plurimum_fw-la vix_fw-la tribus_fw-la abhinc_fw-la diebus_fw-la elapsis_fw-la osiander_n dilectissime_fw-la literas_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la scriptitabam_fw-la quas_fw-la per_fw-la subitum_fw-la &_o sestinatum_fw-la tabellarij_fw-la discessum_fw-la coactus_fw-la sum_fw-la abbreviare_fw-la imo_fw-la abrumpere_fw-la plane_n praetermisso_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la quam_fw-la maxim_n scriptum_fw-la volui_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la otij_fw-la plusculum_fw-la nactus_fw-la nescio_fw-la quam_fw-la nervosè_fw-la verbosè_fw-la certe_fw-la decrevi_fw-la pertractare_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la parva_fw-la neque_fw-la leniter_fw-la animadvertenda_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la omnium_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la profitentium_fw-la sugillationem_fw-la ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la ignominiam_fw-la &_o culpam_fw-la manifestè_fw-la pertineat_fw-la proinde_fw-la te_fw-la rogo_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o scriptum_fw-la hoc_fw-la meum_fw-la legas_fw-la attentè_fw-fr &_o tuum_fw-la vicissim_fw-la responsum_fw-la super_fw-la eo_fw-la conficias_fw-la accuratè_fw-la maturéque_fw-la remittas_fw-la quo_fw-la habeam_fw-la tandem_fw-la quod_fw-la respondeam_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o interrogant_a nosti_fw-la enim_fw-la opinor_fw-la ut_fw-la soleant_fw-la homines_fw-la hic_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la istic_fw-la geruntur_fw-la a_o i_o rationem_fw-la exigere_fw-la alij_fw-la quidem_fw-la bono_fw-mi animo_fw-la &_o communis_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la causae_fw-la study_v soliciti_fw-la nequid_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la fieret_fw-la secus_fw-la quam_fw-la oporteret_fw-la alijs_fw-la autem_fw-la malus_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n mala_fw-la mens_fw-la nihil_fw-la magis_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la aut_fw-la captant_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la justam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o vestra_fw-la facta_fw-la dictave_n reprehendendi_fw-la ansam_fw-la undecúnque_fw-la apprehendant_fw-la &_o gaudent_fw-la si_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o os_fw-la subinde_fw-la talia_fw-la possint_fw-la objicere_fw-la quibus_fw-la duobus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la diversis_fw-la hominum_fw-la generibus_fw-la respondeo_fw-la ego_fw-la persaepe_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la ipse_fw-la comminisci_fw-la possum_fw-la vel_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptis_fw-la vestris_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o publicum_fw-la emissis_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o privatim_fw-la missis_fw-la possimcolligere_fw-la incidunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la persaepe_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la quae_fw-la nec_fw-la negare_fw-la possum_fw-la nec_fw-la absque_fw-la rubore_fw-la fateri_fw-la quae_fw-la denique_fw-la quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la honestè_fw-fr aut_fw-la pie_n fieri_fw-la doceantur_fw-la rationem_fw-la ullam_fw-la saltem_fw-la excogitare_fw-la sufficientem_fw-la nequeo_fw-la nam_fw-la ut_fw-la interim_n de_fw-la usuris_fw-la taceam_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la aut_fw-la vestrum_fw-la certe_fw-la nonnullis_fw-la ut_fw-la apparet_fw-la approbatis_fw-la déque_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la magnatum_fw-la filijs_fw-la concubinas_fw-la habendas_fw-la permittitis_fw-la videlicet_fw-la ne_fw-la per_fw-la nuptias_fw-la legitimas_fw-la hereditates_fw-la dispergantur_fw-la qui_fw-la concubinatum_fw-la in_o sacerdotibus_fw-la tantopere_fw-la aversati_fw-la estis_fw-la quid_fw-la poterit_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la in_o excusationem_fw-la allegari_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la permittitis_fw-la a_o divortio_fw-la utroque_fw-la conjuge_fw-la vivo_fw-la novas_fw-la nuptias_fw-la coire_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la adhuc_fw-la deterius_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la absque_fw-la divortio_fw-la uni_fw-la plures_fw-la permittitis_fw-la vxores_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o tute_fw-la si_fw-la recte_fw-la memini_fw-la in_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la tuis_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o literis_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la factum_fw-la disertè_fw-la expressisti_fw-la addens_fw-la philippum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sponsalibus_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la ut_fw-la paranymphum_fw-la credo_fw-la atque_fw-la auspicem_fw-la interfuisse_fw-la quae_fw-la ambo_fw-la tum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la conjugij_fw-la rationi_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la duo_fw-la sed_fw-la unam_fw-la carnem_fw-la facit_fw-la tum_fw-la etiam_fw-la scripture_n sunt_fw-la express_n &_o manifest_a contraria_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la matth._n 19_o marc._n 10._o luc._n 16._o ro._n 7._o 1_o cor._n 7._o quibus_fw-la locis_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la fit_a ex_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la christi_fw-la ipsius_fw-la institutione_n unum_fw-la uni_fw-la debere_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la conjungi_fw-la nec_fw-la posse_fw-la sic_fw-la conjunctos_fw-la postea_fw-la nisi_fw-la interveniente_fw-la morte_fw-la alterutrius_fw-la denuo_fw-la contrahere_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la responderitis_fw-la hoc_fw-la intelligi_fw-la excepta_fw-la causa_fw-la fornicationis_fw-la a_o uxoris_fw-la adulterium_fw-la fuerit_fw-la causa_fw-la quur_fw-la philippus_n marito_fw-la permiserit_fw-la aliam_fw-la superducere_fw-la vos_fw-la melius_fw-la nostis_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la fuerit_fw-la tunc_fw-la objiciemus_fw-la ab_fw-la ineunte_fw-la hucusque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cujus_fw-la exemplis_fw-la oportet_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la interpretationes_fw-la conformari_fw-la nunquam_fw-la quod_fw-la scimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sic_fw-la suisse_fw-la acceptum_fw-la augustinus_n quid_fw-la ipse_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la senserit_fw-la imo_fw-la quid_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ante_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la clare_v docet_fw-la li._n de_fw-fr adulterinis_fw-la conjugijs_fw-la ad_fw-la pollentium_fw-la quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la dicetis_fw-la libenter_fw-la vellem_fw-la audire_fw-la abs_fw-la te_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la es_fw-la sententia_fw-la sin_n minus_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la saltem_fw-la vellem_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la quid_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la exploraveris_fw-la ad_fw-la talia_fw-la responsum_fw-la iri_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la eorum_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la ut_fw-la audio_fw-la statuta_fw-la nostra_fw-la parlamentaria_fw-la censorie_a nimis_fw-la ac_fw-la superciliosè_fw-la condempnent_fw-la quorum_fw-la tamen_fw-la gravissimas_fw-la justissimasque_fw-la causas_fw-la ac_fw-la rationes_fw-la ignorant_a mirum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la interim_n ipsi_fw-la non_fw-la advertant_fw-la apud_fw-la ipsos_fw-la plurima_fw-la designari_fw-la quae_fw-la optimis_fw-la atque_fw-la gravissimis_fw-la viris_fw-la jure_fw-la optimo_fw-la displiceant_fw-la scire_fw-la atque_fw-la aveo_fw-la a_o ista_fw-la tanquam_fw-la honesta_fw-la &_o promiscue_v quibusvis_fw-la licita_fw-la ac_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la veritati_fw-la non_fw-la repugnantia_fw-la defendant_n a_o secundum_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la ut_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la dum_fw-la à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la fiunt_fw-la connivent_fw-la nequid_fw-la gravius_fw-la contingat_fw-la non_fw-la idem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la itidémque_fw-la permissuri_fw-la illud_fw-la prius_fw-la haud_fw-la equidem_fw-la credo_fw-la illos_fw-la esse_fw-la facturos_fw-la nisi_fw-la legis_fw-la machometanae_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la christianae_n assertores_fw-la videri_fw-la voluerint_fw-la posterius_fw-la hoc_fw-la si_fw-la faciunt_fw-la videant_fw-la quomodo_fw-la permittant_fw-la quae_fw-la christus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensus_fw-la districte_a ab_fw-la initio_fw-la huâ—_n usque_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la fortè_fw-la dixerint_fw-la ea_fw-la jam_fw-la quoque_fw-la tolerari_fw-la posse_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la christum_fw-la natum_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la vel_fw-la approbata_fw-la vel_fw-la tolerata_fw-la tunc_fw-la enimvero_fw-la causam_fw-la nobis_fw-la reddant_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la toleremus_fw-la quâ—cunque_fw-la tunc_fw-la legimus_fw-la pari_fw-la jure_fw-la usitata_fw-la aut_fw-la definiant_fw-la quaenam_fw-la huius_fw-la generis_fw-la aut_fw-la quatenus_fw-la erunt_fw-la admittenda_fw-la no_o in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la expressum_fw-la habemus_fw-la olim_fw-la patrem_fw-la concubuisse_fw-la cum_fw-la filiabus_fw-la ut_fw-la loth_n socerum_fw-la cum_fw-la nuru_fw-la ut_fw-la judam_fw-la patrem_fw-la familias_fw-la nempe_fw-la abraham_n cum_fw-la ancilla_fw-la pellice_n conscia_fw-la uxore_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la id_fw-la ultro_fw-la suadente_fw-la nempe_fw-la sara_n eundem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la vxorem_fw-la svam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la juvenculam_fw-la ac_fw-la formosam_fw-la sororem_fw-la nominasse_n eámque_fw-la regibus_fw-la pharaoni_fw-la &_o abimelech_n ultro_fw-la in_o concubitum_fw-la permisisse_fw-la praeterea_fw-la unum_fw-la saepe_fw-la hominem_fw-la plures_fw-la habuisse_fw-la vxores_fw-la ut_fw-la jacob_n &_o mosen_n ipsum_fw-la legis_fw-la latorem_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la constitutum_fw-la postremò_fw-la principes_fw-la multos_fw-la eosque_fw-la nec_fw-la illaudatos_fw-la praeter_fw-la uxorum_fw-la numerosa_fw-la contubernia_fw-la concub_n narum_fw-la etiam_fw-la greges_fw-la aluisse_fw-la ut_fw-la davidem_fw-la solomonem_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la assuero_fw-la vitio_fw-la datur_fw-la quod_fw-la singulis_fw-la paene_fw-la noctibus_fw-la concubinam_fw-la novam_fw-la asciverit_fw-la et_fw-la hester_n foemina_fw-la laudatissima_fw-la utpote_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la populi_fw-la svi_fw-la deus_fw-la excitavir_fw-fr quum_fw-la esset_fw-la judaea_n &_o legi_fw-la mosaicae_n obnoxia_fw-la assueri_fw-la regis_fw-la cubiculum_fw-la ante_fw-la nuptias_fw-la intravit_fw-la quid_fw-la pluribus_fw-la opus_fw-la quum_fw-la gravissimi_fw-la autores_fw-la ambrose_n &_o augustimus_fw-la disertis_fw-la verbis_fw-la affirment_fw-la hic_fw-la poligamiam_fw-la ille_fw-la concubinatum_fw-la peccato_fw-la tum_fw-la caruisse_fw-la quando_fw-la nec_fw-la contra_fw-la morem_fw-la